#bts fan fanfiction | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

yoonieper · 2 years ago

Text

Snow Blanket | MYG

The warmest place is in your arms.

❅ Pairing: Yoongi x Reader

❅ Genre: friends to lovers, fluff, smut

❅ Rated: C for Cozy

❅ Warnings: Yoongi is a cutie boy in luv, y/n is deep in her feels as well, very fluffy, yoongi’s a little subby, handjob, oral (m + f receiving), a little hair pulling, unprotected sex (don’t even think about it <3)

❅ Word Count: 9.5k

❅ Prompt: “Snowed in and huddled for warmth.”

❅ Summary: Yoongi decided to join you on your ski trip and as a snow storm starts moving in, you retreat back to your cabin, only to find out the heater’s broken. With the storm blowing over and the temperatures beginning to plummet, it only makes sense to search for warmth in every possible way.

❅ Thank you: Thank you so much @jamaisjoons once again for the banner~

❅ Now Playing: Sweet by Cigarettes After Sex

❅ Author’s Note: Another one that was part of an event that was meant to be posted a year ago~ Didn’t get to edit this as much as I wanted to, but please enjoy this softness, this literally melted my heart tryna write this so I hope you guys like it! I love Yoongi so much y’all don’t even understand 🥲

No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D

As soon as the door closed behind him, Yoongi sighed with relief knowing that you both made it back to the cabin alright. The storm seemed to come out of nowhere. You two had been hiking up the mountain when the flakes began to fall and things quickly turned from bad to worse the closer you got back up to the cabin. You had just narrowly avoided getting caught in a blizzard.

Yoongi turned his attention to you, who was smiling ear to ear as you started taking off your ski gear. Your smile made everything worth it. He was freezing, sore, and hurt all over, but he would do anything to see you smile like that.

Some might wonder how exactly Min Yoongi ended up coming on a ski trip with just you. Nothing about this screamed like something he would be interested in. He couldn’t ski, he hated the cold, a cabin with spotty Wi-Fi?! It sounded more like a nightmare than a vacation. There was only one thing that made this trip worth it and he was looking right at it.

“Ok I admit, maybe we should have left sooner, but still, didn’t you have a good time?!” You smiled and Yoongi felt his heart flutter.

Yep, he was doing this all for you.

Originally your ski getaway was planned with all your friends in mind, but for various reasons your friends started backing out one by one. They were all legitimate reasons as they all were just as excited as you were about the trip, but Yoongi would see the way your face would fall each time one of them would let you know they couldn’t make it. It eventually got to the point that if you still wanted to go it would have to be a solo trip, and he knew you would never end up doing that.

Yoongi was never interested in going and you knew that skiing wasn’t really his thing either so you never invited him originally. As your friend he knew how excited you were for this ski trip and how much it hurt to think that you were going to have to cancel it.

He was a simple man and seeing that look on your face had him somehow rationalizing that it would be fun to go with you. He was hesitant up until he saw the excitement on your face when he told you that he would go with you.

That’s how he somehow found himself on top of this mountain with you. Alone.

To be honest it never really sank in that he was going to be alone with you on this trip until you both made it to the cabin. The whole trip up just felt like normal times, you did karaoke in the car, you played landmark bingo with the boards you brought, you chatted about life and philosophy like you both always seemed to do. The entire time, you were either smiling or laughing and by the time you guys made it up north you both complained about how much your cheeks hurt. When you pulled up and started getting settled before your ski adventures the next day it really slapped him in the face on the fact that it was just the two of you.

In some parts of his mind he was excited, it felt like he was on a trip with his girlfriend. The other side of him knew the anguish this was causing him, knowing the fact that it was not the reality.

You’ve been friends for what’s felt like forever and Yoongi’s also liked you for what feels like forever. He never tried to ask you out because he knew it would be pointless, you didn’t see him like that. He’s seen the guys you would date and nothing about him was like them. It was hard to accept, but eventually he was able to come to terms with the reality. Asking you out would run the risk of ruining the friendship he cherished so much, so instead he tried to keep his feelings at bay while still being your supportive friend.

It was always easier said than done.

Yoongi moved over toward the table and unzipped his coat, you didn’t miss the way he flinched. Your brows immediately furrowed with concern.

“Yah wait, you said it wasn’t that bad!” You exclaimed, immediately going to help him take off his jacket, revealing his blue cozy sweater.

“It’s not, just a bit sore is all.” He grumbled and you rolled your eyes.

“Stop lying…” You sighed. If you were paying attention you would have noticed the way Yoongi’s face got slightly red seeing how attentive you were.

You helped him take off his helmet and goggles and watched as his long dark fluffy hair flopped all over his face and his glistening eyes stared down into yours. You could get lost in them, the dark orbs always containing so much mystery.

It was only then that you realized how close you had gotten and you awkwardly shuffled back.

“Anyway, did you want me to make you anything? After all that I’m sure you’re probably hungry.” You already started moving toward the kitchen.

“I can cook us something…” Yoongi was heading toward you but you stopped him in his tracks.

“Nope, not today. As much as I love your cooking, you’re obviously sore so you should sit back and rest while I make you something.”

“But–”

“No buts! Sit at the table and I’ll have something for you soon.” He felt his heart flutter again. It was stuff like this that despite your contrasting personality, Yoongi found it impossible not to like you the way he did.

He didn’t object and sat down at the little table. With the layout of the little cabin he was able to talk with you as you continued making dinner. Yes this was dinner. The sun had started going down as you both hiked back up the mountain after your ski adventure for the day. By the time you were serving the mul naengmyeon the sun was nowhere to be seen.

Yoongi marveled at the dish in front of him. It only dawned on him how much he never realized you could cook. If ever given the opportunity to cook for each other, Yoongi always seemed to take the lead, he didn’t mind and honestly liked cooking, but wow…

As you set the bowl down you watched earnestly as he took a bite and the way his face lit up at the taste. Instantly your pride went through the roof.

“Is it good?”

Yoongi just nodded as he took another spoonful. You melted at the confirmation, something about Yoongi saying your food was good made you feel out of this world.

“See I told you you could trust me with dinner tonight~” You smiled as you started eating the dish as well.

“I’m surprised, ever since Tae said that–” You instantly shushed him. Yoongi knew about the little incident that happened that one time you cooked for Tae at your place, and how he basically recounted a terrible series of events that led to you almost setting your entire apartment on fire.

“I’m not that terrible, it was just a bad day. Most of the time I make things like this!” You held up your bowl and you saw the judgemental look in his eyes.

“I’m serious!” You sighed and you saw Yoongi slowly start laughing, turning from a chuckle, to the point where he was whipping his eyes from tears.

You just watched wondering what could possibly be so funny.

“What?” You whined and he tried pulling himself together.

“Sorry, you’re just cute~” It definitely didn’t register what he said. It was one of those moments that he didn’t even really realize he said it aloud. He thinks you’re cute all the time but seeing you flustered trying to prove that you’re a good cook even after the amazing meal you gave him for some reason had tears spilling from his eyes.

You, however, definitely paid attention to the endearing compliment. You tried not to let it get to you, he could have meant it in a friendly, endearing way, but your body had a mind of its own and your face was warming up.

You quickly needed to change the subject before it got weird.

“Don’t tease me! What about you huh? Do I need to bring up what happened merely hours ago?” You retorted and it was enough to finally get him to stop laughing but he still had that stupid, yet adorable, smile on his face.

“Do you know how many videos I got of you falling on your face?!” You laughed

Today’s been a day to say the least. The minute you made it to the ski lodge you realized how much Yoongi couldn’t ski. You figured the fact that he offered to come with you, he had been down a slope or two before and could at least make it down fine, but boy were you in for a surprise.

Considering how sore Yoongi was should be enough proof that it didn’t go as planned. He was terrible, bad, the worst you’ve literally ever seen. That didn’t stop you from having a great day.

You had an amazing time actually, more fun than you could have had with any of your other friends who you knew could ski.

Your camera roll was now full of pictures and videos of Yoongi going down the baby slopes with all the little kids laughing at him as he kept falling down.

You even at some point tried to teach him, but by the time you finally started heading back, not much progress had been made. Lucky for you though this was the first day of your little ski adventure out of the 4 days you planned to spend the day at the slopes, so you have a tiny amount of hope you can help him out.

“Very funny, I know I’m terrible.” He chuckled, your words didn’t hurt him at all. It was simply a fact and your teasing didn’t stop him feeling good that at the very least he provided you with decent entertainment for the day.

You didn’t even get to do much skiing today because you were focused on making sure he didn’t end up tumbling further down the mountain somehow. It was only toward the end of the day that you went up to the expert slope and made it all the way down. You were good– certainly not good enough to go professional, but you did know how to do a few tricks on the jumps.

“Yoongi, why did you even come with me if you couldn’t ski?” You questioned, curious.

“It was for you. I mean, I saw how sad you looked when you thought you were gonna have to cancel the trip. Besides, I thought it was easier than it looked so I thought it could be fun.”

Your face was warm. “Did you have fun?” You wondered out loud.

“Of course I did. I may be bruised all over but it was fun… spending time with you.”

See Yoongi had this one little detail that always made it 10x harder to keep his feelings at bay. He sucked at lying, or really more so, he was terrible at not being honest. He was terrible with feelings and expressing himself, but when the words do come, they come and don’t stop.

Part of him wondered if you knew he liked you. He sometimes wanted to ask to see if he was being as obvious as he thought he was, but he was always scared of the result. Either you weren’t picking up on the signals, or you were picking up on the signals but were purposefully choosing to ignore them.

The latter scared him too much to ever see if you knew.

As much as Yoongi tried to convince himself that he already knew he wasn’t your type and that he was at peace knowing that you would never like him like that, he knew, his subconscious knew, that it was all bullshit. He wasn’t at peace with it, he wasn’t at all.

It was moments like these where he liked to pretend. Some may call him delusional, but he liked to think that you liked him back.

In his little fantasy he was currently on this romantic winter getaway with his girlfriend. You two were at the table bantering as you always do, eating the delicious meal you made. Later you were going to help him ease the soreness he felt all over, making sure to kiss him everywhere it hurt. Then tonight, probably after midnight, one bedroom lamp was on as he kissed you while the storm blew outside, searching for warmth that only each other could provide. He would love you, feel you, confess all over again how much you mean to him as he was buried deep inside you.

But that was just a fantasy and he was in fact very delusional.

What was very real though was how cold it currently was in the cabin.

While you were in awe at the fact he just admitted he liked spending time with you, Yoongi looked around quickly for any signs of the thermostat but then he was reminded how shitty this cabin was.

“Do you know where the thermostat is?” He finally asked you. You looked around as well and had just as much luck as he had. Either you were both blind or this place didn’t have one, and judging by the freezing temperatures the heat wasn’t working either.

You sighed. “I should have known with how cheap this place was that there would be some issues…”

In truth you had originally planned to stay at the snow lodge that you went skiing at earlier but after your friends canceled you were a bit too hasty in canceling your reservation. It was winter and a prime time for families, friends, everyone really to hit the slopes. All the rooms were booked when you found out that Yoongi was coming with you. You thought you found the next best option, a cabin right down the street at an amazing price.

There always was a catch in situations like this...

It wasn’t this cold yesterday when you arrived so you knew something had gone wrong. This was at the worst time, the snow storm outside only seemed to pick up speed as the minutes passed.

Fast forwarding a few breakdowns, a couple of phone calls, etc etc etc, and the heating was going to be fixed!

Tomorrow…

Yep that’s right. The storm had gotten so bad the company told you that they wouldn’t be able to come by and fix it till the morning. What made it worse was that by now all the heat that still remained when you came back was escaping, leaving it almost as cold as if you were outside.

You and Yoongi had put back on your coats, hats, and gloves and were sitting on the couch trying to let everything sink in. This definitely isn’t how you wanted this trip to go...

“I’m sorry…” You were shivering but you felt like your voice would have been shaky anyway. Your thoughts had spiraled down to the point that you had convinced yourself that this was all your fault. Yoongi didn’t even want to come to this trip with you originally, maybe it would have been better to–

“Don’t apologize, this isn’t your fault, just the shitty owners who didn’t fix the heat before we came here.” He tried to reassure you, but he could still see that look on your face.

Yoongi looked around wondering what he could do, he wasn’t really the best in situations like this, but a quick glance over at the firewood that sat in the corner of the living room had a solution coming to mind.

Yoongi got up, feeling the way your eyes followed him, as he grabbed a few logs.

“I may not be able to ski, but at least I can start a fire.” He smiled at you and he saw the curiosity. Yoongi was the last person you would expect to somehow pull out and say they knew how to make a fire, but a couple of camping trips with his family when he was younger was enough for suddenly the fireplace to be filled with bright oranges and yellows flaming over the logs.

He did it. He was always the handy one.

You stared in amazement as he came back to you with a giddy smile on his face.

“At the very least we won’t freeze to death tonight~” He chuckled and he was happy to hear you laugh along with him.

“I’m sorry, how long have I known you and I had no idea you could do that!” You were still shocked. Yoongi watched you earnestly as he saw that light that he loved so much about you start to come back. And to think this was all because of him~

“Well you know, I’m more than what I seem~ If you ever need to know how to survive in the wilderness for a few days, I’m your guy.” You laughed again and Yoongi could have sworn he heard his heart explode.

Suddenly he was aware of everything. The mood lighting that the fireplace provided and the fact he was alone with you with his very real feelings for you.

In his fantasy he had pulled you close the minute he realized you were cold. You both were laughing about the situation and making the most out of these unfortunate events. No matter what he imagined, there was always one thing that all of them had in common, you were his.

��Remember she doesn’t like you like that,’ he tried to tell himself as you smiled and tucked your hair behind your ear. Usually the nagging voice that would remind him was all he needed, but today… today…

“I guess on the bright side, the power still works– we could watch a movie if you would like!” You suddenly said, snapping him out of it. Stop doing this to yourself, but his heart didn’t know how to listen.

Yoongi was a little too out of it to pick a movie with you so you took it upon yourself to be in charge of that. He didn’t catch the title nor your explanation of the plot, but he could tell a few minutes in that it was a romance movie about the upcoming christmas holiday. It was a feel-good, happy movie, something you might find on hallmark this time of year.

Usually movies like these were cringey and he would have spent the whole duration laughing about it, but one look over, he found you completely interested in it while you were nibbling on the popcorn you brought, and suddenly he couldn’t find it in himself to say anything bad about it.

You both were practically cuddling while the movie played. The fireplace warmed you both up a little bit, but you were still bundled up in your jackets and snuggled up together under the blankets you brought from your place. They were all thick but not that big so you had to huddle up close to keep warm.

Very close.

Your arm was right next to his and he could feel each time you’d reach for the popcorn.

Yoongi tried his best to focus on the movie but… well that wasn’t working out very well. You didn’t help his situation whatsoever. He knew you probably didn’t do it on purpose, or at least with the intention of making him flustered beyond belief, but you started leaning in. You rested your head on his shoulder, smiling and giggling at the movie, like this wasn’t affecting you at all.

The urge to pull you closer was getting harder and harder as the seconds rolled by. What he would do to get you to look at him like the girl did in this hallmark movie. When was it going to be his turn…

He started getting a little angry just thinking about it. An amazing girl was put into his life and he can’t do anything about it unless he wanted to ruin the friendship he’s cherished so much. It was cruel…

Yoongi was so out of it he didn’t even realize that the movie had ended until you said something.

“Are you sleepy yet?” You asked, already getting up to stretch.

He finally came back. “No, not really…” He was the furthest thing from being tired.

“Really? I’m surprised~” You chuckled, another attempt to tease him.

“Are you?”

“A little, but I could stay up a little longer.” You started pulling his hand to make him stand up.

“What’re you doing?”

“I was going to get ready for bed and you should too before you end up passing out. We should probably stay out here by the fire. I can get us some pillows and things like that.” You started leading him to where your rooms were.

“Meet back in 5?” You said and Yoongi could only nod, dumbstruck at what was happening. He was sleeping with you…

Yoongi dragged his feet into his room and mindlessly changed into more relaxing clothes before putting back on his heavy coat and hat. This wasn’t happening was it…

Yoongi came out of the room and was shocked to see you already standing in the living, a fur blanket laid across the floor, a couple of pillows laid around for comfort, the fire was still burning brightly as you were scrolling wondering what movie to watch next.

Oh shit. He wasn’t going to make it through this.

You turned toward him once you heard him start to walk over.

“Ooh, you’re back~ You ready?” You asked sweetly, like nothing about this was affecting you the way it was him.

What he wanted to say was no, but he found himself shyly nodding before taking a seat right next to you on the floor. Oh how much he wanted to pull you close…

Apparently you were a mind reader because you leaned your head against his shoulder right after you pressed play. The look of shock on his face was priceless— one for the history books.

If he couldn’t concentrate on the movie before, he was in Alaska at this point. No where in the room, he’s not even in his body anymore. His heart was practically beating out of his chest and he wondered if you could hear it.

Never once had he thought about confessing before, but the tingles that surged through his body made it impossible to just try his best to bury these feelings. It was hardly 10 minutes into the movie and his whole body was on fire, there was no way he was just going to ignore this…

“Y/—“ Yoongi looked over and he could already see your eyes fluttering. Cat got his tongue in an instant, instead it was replaced with a fondness he could never describe.

“I thought you said you weren’t that sleepy…” he smiled.

“I’m not… you’re just comfortable,” you sighed. His heart flipped again.

“Alright, time to go to bed.” Yoongi reached over for the remote, turning off the tv. He laid the both of you down, pulling up the fur blankets you brought.

The only sounds now were the snow blowing outside and the fire crackling. It was soothing. He didn’t even hesitate this time pulling you close, wanting to feel your warmth. He tried to convince himself it was purely so he can be a little warm tonight, but that would be a lie. His face warmed at the position— you were spooning, he was spooning you…

Yoongi immediately felt you tense up slightly, but you quickly relaxed in his arms, almost like this was something you did all the time. You both didn’t say anything, but just enjoyed each other’s presence.

With the fire crackling in the background, its soft light the only thing filling the room as the snow storm raged outside. The mood was so cozy as you both cuddled by the fire and after a day spent skiing, you would think it wouldn’t take much for sleep to finally come to Yoongi, but he never felt more awake than he was right now.

He should have thought about this a little more, but you were so close and he thought you were going to head straight to sleep but—

You shifted slightly, it wasn’t much at all, yet the slight movement of your hips was enough to get something to start stirring inside him. Your ass was right there and the leggings you were wearing weren't making things any easier.

You shifted around a little more, trying to find that comfortable spot you were looking for, sleeping on the floor was not making things any easier. You were a little shocked to suddenly feel a hand on your waist.

“Y/n can you not move around as much?” He said breathlessly. You hadn’t done much, but he knew if you didn’t stop things were going to get awkward.

You turned around and nodded.

“Can you come a little closer? I'm still feeling a little chilly.” You asked and as much as he knew this would not end well he still followed your request. He just hoped you might fall asleep soon because the minute he inched closer he knew it was only a matter of time before he knew his body would betray him.

Despite that, he loved holding you like this. It was so easy to pretend this way, you in his arms so cozy, so warm. If only it didn’t take such dire circumstances for you both to end up in this position.

If you were his like he wished, how easy would it be to pull your leggings down just enough so he could take you like this.

The thought was dangerous and something he knew he shouldn’t be thinking about considering your position and how much he was trying not to pop a boner. But if the thoughts in his head weren’t enough you still wouldn’t stop moving, you moved your hips just ever so slightly that he felt this close to losing his mind.

Oh how much he wanted to move as well, either further into your warmth or out this room so he could calm himself down again.

His cheeks burned brighter than the sun because at this point he knew you could probably feel just how much he wanted you.

And you did, you were still trying to find that right spot when you moved your hips a little to suddenly feel something poking your thigh. For a second you wondered if Yoongi had left his phone in his pocket, but you were sure you didn’t feel it earlier.

It didn’t take long to guess what else that might be when you moved a little again and felt Yoongi’s fleeting grip on your waist get tighter anytime you moved back a little.

Suddenly the freezing winter chill that filled the cabin was not enough to keep your skin from burning.

You pondered what you should do. Should you just try to ignore it or do you say something? In the end you found yourself turning around so you were facing him and was incredibly endeared to see how flushed he seemed.

He stared at you for a little while, both trying to rack his brain for the right words to say and also because you looked so pretty like this. The warm flames illuminated your face and made your eyes sparkle, and you looked so cute with your hat on. His heart was beating out of his chest because he knew the reason you turned around.

“I’m so sorry…” Were the first words that came to mind. He’s made things so much more awkward than they needed to be.

“Why are you sorry?”

“You know exactly why… you kept moving and now I’ve made things weird.” He couldn’t even look you in the eyes he was so ashamed.

Suddenly he felt your hand on his cheek making him look straight at you. “In that case it should be me apologizing to you.”

“You don’t need to be sorry.” Yoongi said while looking at you like you were crazy for even suggesting such.

You giggled. “Maybe I shouldn’t then. Is that really all it takes to get you going?” You lightly teased as you rubbed your thumb over his pinkening cheeks.

If he didn’t know any better, he would think you’re flirting with him.

“No, not normally— you do things to me.” Yoongi didn’t even realize he essentially confessed to you until he noticed your shocked expression. If things couldn’t get any worse, somehow he made things even more weird.

He was at a loss for words as his eyes fixated on your expression. A concoction of emotions all swirled around in his head, too many thoughts and feelings he wanted to say to you in that moment. But all he could do was stare into your eyes as his cheeks grew warmer and warmer, hotter than the fire that was burning right next to him.

This wasn’t at all what he pictured confessing to you would be like and this isn’t at all how wanted it to go.

“I—I’m sorry I—“ He couldn’t face you anymore, his eyes instantly filling with worry that he just messed everything up. He pulled away from you, his gaze traveling from you to the ceiling up above before he slowly turned away from you completely to stare at the dancing flames.

“Yoongi—“

“Please… please just forget everything that happened today.” He pouted. His heart was beating so fast, did he really just do that? Was he seriously about to lose his friend?

Silence passed for a little while and all Yoongi wanted to do was go to fall asleep so he could pretend for a little while this never happened.

He’s made things so awkward you probably would never want to talk to him after today. Like who in their right mind confesses like this? It’s not like he meant to, but of all times his feelings finally managed to come out, it just had to be when he was embarrassingly hard.

Fuck.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck—

Yoongi was wallowing in self deprecation when suddenly he felt the blanket tug before you could feel you move a little closer. He was about to question it when you moved again so you were pressed against his back and your hands were snaking around his waist.

“Y/n– w-what are you doing?” He panicked as your hand came up to lightly caress his arm.

“I wanted to help you silly…” You smiled, though he couldn’t see it.

Yoongi had no way of processing your words before he felt your hand travel further down so it was resting right where the waistband of his sweatpants were and you moved even closer so he felt your lips ghosting over his skin.

“You don’t have TOoo–” He wasn’t even able to get that out before your hand slipped underneath the waistband and you started stroking his thigh.

“We could pretend like tonight never happened– I can leave the room if that makes you more comfortable.” His words were saying one thing but his body was crying out for you to move closer to where he wanted you.

“Mmmmm is that really what you want though?” Your voice was so sultry and made his face burn because, fuck you’re so hot.

Yoongi was about to deny it, say it was really ok if you really didn’t want to do this, but then your hand gently brushed over his cock and suddenly couldn’t think like a normal person. You didn’t stop either, immediately noticing the instant reaction you got out of him you let your fingers lightly trace over the outline of his hard on.

“Ohhhhhh, fuck–” He whined, bucking into your hand, desperately wanting even more friction.

You could feel it too, precum had already stained his underwear and you couldn’t help but giggle to yourself at his reaction as your fingers focused on the tip, tracing over it lightly before steadily adding a little more pressure, just enough that he thought he was going to lose his mind.

“Only… only if you want to…” He was grasping at straws trying to stay level headed.

“Alright, how about this…” You leaned closer so you were right by his ear “Yoongi I really want this, want you closer, want to play with your pretty cock until you cum all over my hand. Maybe you might even let me fuck you as well?”

As you pulled away things got very quiet before suddenly Yoongi let go of the blanket and his hand found the one you had in his pants. With a shaky breath he guided your hand up and helped you slip it past the waistband of his boxers so you could finally touch him like he wanted.

“Please…” He begged and you were in no mood to deny him. You grabbed onto his length and slowly stroked it, quickly getting a reaction out of him.

“Ohhhh, fuck– mmmm–” He sighed and you couldn’t help but smile. Your friend was a lot more vocal than you pictured him in a situation like this, he was normally so quiet and soft spoken, it was a pleasant unexpected surprise.

You pulled your hand away quickly and Yoongi was this close to going insane when he quickly figured out why you pulled away as you slipped your hand back under his boxers.

Your soft palm was wet this time, making it so much easier to move over his length.

“Isn’t this better?” You asked and Yoongi couldn’t even answer. Your pace had quickly increased, almost becoming too much too quickly. Instead of saying anything, he reached behind him so his hand grabbed onto your thigh.

He wanted to touch you, wanted to kiss you so badly, but the angle made it impossible. He made due instead by grabbing onto the only part of you he could reach.

“So good… don’t stop, please.” He pleaded. What if he woke up and this was all some dream that played in his horny mind as he slept cuddled up next to you? It almost felt like it had to be, you touching him like this? This can’t be real.

Just thinking about how disappointed he would be if that turned out to be the case, it only made him cherish any pleasure he felt even more.

His entire body burned and it was suddenly way too hot to be wearing this thick coat along with being smothered underneath the fur blanket. Oh how much he just wanted to get naked with you.

Yoongi could have cried at the way your hand would pump him so quickly before you would swirl it around the tip, fascinated by all the precum leaking profusely.

It was a little embarrassing, but it didn’t take much for him to get close.

It had been so long since he’s found himself in this position and with you nonetheless, made it even harder to try and enjoy this as long as possible.

He eagerly rutted into your hand, matching with your own strokes, a combination that made his toes curl in his fuzzy socks.

“Fuck, Y/n…” He panted.

You could tell he was getting close, his grip on your thigh growing tighter and tighter and his thrusts into your hand growing more frantic. You thought about finishing him off like this like you had planned, maybe you could have pulled the blanket out of the way and you could have watched him make a mess all over your hand and even on the floor probably, but you had other plans.

You pulled away once again and this time he whined as he hurriedly caught your hand before you got too far.

“No, please, please, I’m so close–” He begged, but you quickly stopped him when you pressed a soft kiss to the back of his neck.

“It’s just–” You wiggled your hand out of his grip and you got up and moved so you were hovering over him. He turned to look up at you and it was then did you realize how flustered you made him.

His cheeks were so red and despite the freezing temperatures he was clearly sweating. You couldn’t help but smile, he was so pretty like this.

“Want you to finish in my mouth…” Your expression was so soft, like you didn’t just say what you did. At this point he had no more words left, instead just nodding eagerly because fuck was that hot.

He helped you pull his sweatpants and boxers down a little, just enough where his cock was springing free and it lightly hit his stomach. You couldn’t help but ogle, the fire was the only light in the room, but even that didn’t stop your mouth from watering.

Oh you needed him.

You bent down and stroked it lightly before making quick work and taking as much as you could.

“Ohhhhhhh…” He sighed in ecstasy, you noticed his tightening grip on the soft fur blanket you were meant to be sleeping on. You tried your best to pay attention to all his mannerisms, his soft sighs of pleasure, the adorable way his face was scrunched up as he moaned your name.

It made you so eager to please.

You made it sloppy, you let your tongue explore every curve and vein, even traveling down to run over his balls, earning you a surprised gasp that turned into the prettiest groan you’ve ever heard, before taking him once more. You quickened your pace and relished in his moans for you, they were pained and desperate and he didn’t even need to say that he was close.

You suddenly felt a hand on the back of your head. He wasn’t pushing you down, but you smiled to yourself in your head because why was this man so cute.

“Cumming, cumming, I’m–” That was all the warning you got before he groaned as he spilled into your mouth, the minute you felt a drop touch your tongue you took him as much as you could, slowly you bobbed your head helping him work through his orgasm.

He was so pretty like this.

You eventually pulled away, but first you couldn’t help yourself, running your tongue along that thick vein, right up to the tip, making him whine from overstimulation, so you pulled away.

You finally sat up and looked at him.

If you thought he was flushed before, his cheeks were somehow even redder and the hair that was sticking out of his hat was sticking to his face with how hot you managed to make him.

You couldn’t help but smile as you watched him try and slow his breathing back down.

You happily moved back up so you were laying next to him.

“W–Why?” He asked breathlessly.

“Why what?” You cheesed, a little too busy staring at his pretty features up so close to fully realize what he was asking.

He turned over to face you. “Y/n you know exactly what I’m talking about… why’d you help me?” His eyes were pleading for an answer and you wondered how come he wasn’t seeing the obvious.

“Why do you think I did?” You asked right back.

“I don’t know… maybe you just felt bad and you wanted to help me out?” You laughed at his theory.

“You think this is how I try to make all my friends feel better?” You chuckled at the thought and he did as well. The answer was just as obvious to him as it was to you, but for some reason it seemed strange to think that’s actually how you feel.

“I mean… does this really mean what I think it mea—“ Before he could even finish you were hurriedly cupping his cheek and pulling him into a kiss.

Yoongi was shocked at first but easily melted into the way your lips fit against his. He hurriedly pulled you closer, needing to feel you as close as possible.

Your lips were so soft and tasted like the candy lip balm you always carried. You tasted so sweet and it fit you so well, so sweet inside and out, everything in his body surged with emotions he’s tried to keep at bay since you met.

So long in the dark, to finally kiss you like this…

His hands slowly ran up your side and it quickly bothered him that your puffy jacket was in the way of feeling you properly. He wanted so much more.

Without being separated for too long he got on top of you and the new angle quickly let things begin to heat up. You wrapped your legs around his waist, and despite the fact he just came, his body ached and he wanted more.

“Why’d you never say anything?” He hurriedly asked in between kisses, moving down from your lips to gently trail down to your neck.

“What do you mean?” You asked, but once again you found it hard to pay attention.

“Did you know I liked you?” He was genuinely curious. Were you completely oblivious to his feelings this whole time or did you know?

“I figured, but I didn’t know for sure.” You sighed softly.

“Why didn’t you say something sooner?” Yoongi finally stopped to look you right in the eyes. He wanted to know.

“I said something now, didn’t I?” You smiled.

“No you haven’t actually…”

He normally wasn’t like this, everything about your actions has told him you like him back but this night felt so unreal he just wanted to hear it out of your mouth directly.

You found yourself a little stunned by his words, you quickly needed to rack your brain for exactly what you wanted to say. How were you meant to tell him? Should you show him your gc messages with your friends, how much you would scream to them about your crush on your friend? Do you tell him the whole story of how you fell for his adorable gummy smile, big heart, and his amazing meals?

No, that would take too long and way too many tears to get into when you’re wetter than the ocean and he’s so close to touching you.

Instead of anything too elaborate you went with this.

“Next Friday, that new restaurant by Seokjin’s place… 8:00pm, be there or be square. I’ll tell you everything you want to hear, including a possibly tear-jerking story of how I came to like you so much. For now, I need you too bad to tell you like I want to, so you better be there next friday and please do something…” You wrapped your arms around his neck, hoping he might kiss you again.

Instead you felt his hand slide down to eagerly tug at your leggings.

He placed a gentle kiss right on your cheek before moving down your body and pulled your leggings down with him, revealing your soaked underwear.

You heard him quietly curse to himself at the sight and made quick working pulling down your panties and throwing them somewhere across the room.

Knowing what was about to happen your hands eagerly went to tangle in his hair but you only felt the hat he was still wearing. Without even thinking, you grabbed it and angrily threw it somewhere across the room.

You were immediately rewarded with his long, dark brown locks cascading down his face as he looked up at you with so much adoration. You loved his long hair so much, he started growing it out after you suggested for him to try it and anytime you’d see each other you were always knocked breathless at how pretty it framed his face and accentuated his delicate features. Just seeing him in this light, his eyes sparkling because of the fire or maybe he was filled with just as much emotion as you were, tangled up together in the fur blankets you brought, you almost found yourself teary-eyed.

You finally let your fingers run through his hair, it was still a little damp from earlier, but you marveled at the way the soft curls ran through your fingers before letting your hand travel down to cup his cheek, your thumb lightly caressing him.

He was so warm and so pink, he was just too cute as he closed his eyes and enjoyed the way your hand was making him.

You stopped a little too soon, moving your hand on top of his head once more to push him down.

Your body cried out in pleasure as he got the message and wrapped his arms around your thighs as he eagerly dove to taste you finally, his tongue licking a stripe between your slick folds.

“Oh, fuck, yes–” You moaned and he was quick to dive back in and this time paying close attention to your clit, sucking it and using his tongue to rub patterns into it that had you gripping his hair tightly as you groaned for him to continue.

Yoongi was really good at this, too good almost as he kissed and practically made out with your pussy. He was so eager to please, make sure you felt as good as you made him feel earlier.

You were honestly taken aback, not at all prepared for how good he was making you feel. You had heard things from your friend who he used to date when you both first met all those years ago, it was through her that you both became friends, and she always found the need to tell you about how good his oral game was after you confessed that you liked her ex boyfriend. She said it was to encourage you to finally make a move and ask him out, but you still found her weird nonetheless.

In the moment you only wondered how could she break up with a guy like this, but then you thought about it again and silently thanked her for being blind to how amazing the guy was that she had wrapped around her finger.

You were taken out of your thoughts when suddenly you felt a finger running through your folds. You blushed at how wet you sounded, the slick sounds louder than the crackling fire beside you both. You couldn’t help but laugh and used your free hand to cover your warming face.

Yoongi laughed along with you but he shook his head. “It’s hot.” He smiled at you and he was being painfully honest. Eating you out got him embarrassingly hard once more, and each time his finger ran through your folds he couldn’t resit grinding into your blanket, desperately wishing to fuck you like he wanted.

“You think you can take me?” He asked so gently and you whined trying to tell him at this point you could probably take his whole fist. He laughed at that, but happily he curled two fingers inside you.

“Fuck– mmphhh–” It was too good, he was too good and finding at the spots that had you crying, you felt like your whole body had been electrocuted at the way it tingled and pleaded for more.

Yoongi could have came at the way your walls were gripping his fingers, you were so fucking tight and so wet and warm. Just imagining what you would feel like on his cock had him practically fucking the floor at how desperately his hips moved

His fingers brushed against your walls, and pumped in and out of your sopping pussy, it was almost embarrassing at how close he’s got you already.

“Baby please…” You pleaded, completely unaware of the sudden use of a new nickname, one that immediately caught Yoongi’s attention. As much as he wanted to say something, he was quick at finally finding that spot inside that instantly had you seeing stars.

“There! There! Don’t stop, so fucking close–” You begged, that feeling so close you could practically taste it.

Yoongi took the hint and quickly bent back down so he could replace his fingers with his tongue. The combination was a deadly one, he was determined to get you to cum on his face.

“Fuck, fuck!” You cried, grabbing onto his hair creating a beautiful concoction of pain and pleasure. He never knew he was into getting his hair pulled until today.

Yoongi was absolutely ruthless in the way he was devouring you, it was only a matter of time before that final wave of pleasure crashed over you like a tsunami, overwhelming but in the best possible sense.

Yoongi watched your expression earnestly as he helped you work through it. He had to try hard not to cum along with you as he watched the adorable way your face scrunched up as your thighs clamped tightly onto his head and your grip on his hair reached an all time high. It was so good and just made him that much more eager to finally get inside.

You were still breathing heavily when Yoongi finally pulled away. You looked down to see that adorable smile he does when the corners of his lips turn up, it’s normally so cute but this time his mouth was glistening, all telling of what he’d just done.

He got up before quickly climbing back up to meet your lips, you could instantly taste yourself and for some reason that had that craving back all too quickly. You needed him.

You suddenly felt a tug on your coat, making you break away.

“Can we take these off?” He wondered and you eagerly nodded, already reaching in between you two and pulling your zipper down.

“You won’t get too cold?” He asked so gently, looking at you a little concerned. By now the temperature in the cabin probably was only a few degrees higher than it was outside, but your body made you delusional and you were honestly sweating by how warm he’s made you.

“We’ll be fine, besides I think we’ll be able to warm ourselves up just fine.” You smirked but Yoongi was too busy trying to get your coat off to get the joke.

As quickly as you both could, your coats, shirts, pants, and underwear were thrown away with the rest of your clothes and you both snuggled under the fur blanket once again for a little warmth. It was a strange, but perfect combination, the chill air in the cabin, the cozy warmth from the fire, and the softness of your blanket against your naked bodies. It was perfect.

Yoongi had almost tackled you back down the minute you pulled your shirt off, he wasn’t thinking straight whatsoever and seeing you like this made it impossible to think with anything other than the problem that started this whole ordeal.

You both were ready to go, your legs were wrapped around him and Yoongi had his hand around the base ready to finally get inside you when a horrifying revelation hit him.

Yoongi buried himself into shoulder as he groaned, because how could he forget that.

“What’s wrong?” You panicked, sensing something was wrong.

“I didn’t bring condoms with me.” He was this close to losing his mind, he was so fucking close. To make matters worse he noticed your saddened expression as well. To be fair, he really didn't think he’d find himself in this position at all when packing for this trip, and he’s usually the type to prepare for the just in case but the one time he didn’t–

“I guess you didn’t bring any either?” It physically pained him when you shook your head.

Suddenly your hand was on his cheek once more. “I’m on the pill though, if you’re comfortable we could continue if you’re alright with it.” You said and that glimmer of hope returned.

Normally he would never say yes to a situation like this, one good night not worth the chance of paying for it for the next 18 years (really the rest of your life), but he wasn’t thinking straight at all and this was with you. He trusted you.

“Alright…” His whole body lit ablaze once more as he lined himself up again.

It was your face once again that he paid attention to as he slowly pushed himself inside, but fuck, you felt so good he quickly found himself burrying his head in your shoulder trying to take it all in. Things were so much more intense because you weren’t using condoms, something he’s never done before today.

He wasn’t gonna last long at all.

“Is this g-good?” He shakily asked as he waited for you to get adjusted. You hurriedly nodded.

That was all it took for him to slowly bring his hips back before pushing himself back inside. The steady rhythm he set was quick to set, had you both a mess so quickly, you just felt so good around him and without any barrier in the way was almost too much.

You were so warm, pressed right up against him like this, with your tight walls embracing him so lovingly.

“Yoongi… so good…” You sighed and a warm fuzzy feeling spread all over his body as you moaned his name. It was him who was doing this to you, you even made plans for the both of you once you returned back to the city. You really liked him back…

Yoongi couldn’t resist kissing you, needing you to know he felt the same way. He wasn’t always the best at expressing himself sometimes and he wished he could eloquently tell you what your years of friendship have meant to him and truly how happy he was that you liked him as well.

It was passionate, the kind that would keep him up daydreaming about a night like this. Your hands ran over his back and grasped his shoulders as he started speeding up.

He groaned at the growing pleasure, knowing he probably wasn’t going to last much longer.

Before he knew it though, you suddenly had his back on the floor and you were climbing on top and sinking back down on his cock.

Yoongi was stunned but was quickly brought back in the moment, the minute he noticed the view. No longer being blocked by a blanket or his own self being in the way, every curve on your body was highlighted by the fire beside you both and you were absolutely gorgeous. You looked like an angel.

“Y/n… fuck, I’m so close, please–” He whined, his eyes welling up with tears but he was quick to blink them away.

You nodded. “Me too, I got us…” And you did, the way your hips rolled on top of his had that feeling returning all too soon and it was only a matter of time before…

Yoongi hastily grabbed your hips before traveling down to get a handful of ass.

Oh my gosh–

So fucking pretty and you like him too– fuck.

It hit quicker than he would have liked but when that wave of relief washed over him as he filled you up. It was one of the most mind-numbing, toe-curling orgasms he ever had, his eyes screwed tightly shut, tears ran down his face, as his hands encouraged you to keep moving steadily.

The first thing on his mind as he steadily came down from that high was you and making sure he could get you to cum again as well.

His hand found its way to your clit and helped push you over the edge as well. He watched your face intently and in the moment he couldn’t think of anything more beautiful than you right in front of him

You eventually got off of him and snuggled into his arms.

Yep, there was nothing greater than this.

━━━━━━━━ ❆ ━━━━━━━━

You and Yoongi had just finished breakfast when the doorbell rang. He quickly got up and ran to the door, not surprised to see it was the guy who was coming to fix the heater.

Yoongi invited him inside.

“Woah, it’s cold in here. Did you and your girlfriend make it alright with the storm outside?” The repair guy asked worriedly. He was about to say yes but then he realized a label he had yet to consider, where you really his–

“Yeah we made it alright. His fire kept us warm last night.” You said looking not at the repair guy, but straight at Yoongi.

You didn’t bother correcting him and Yoongi couldn’t stop that smile that enveloped his face.

He could have screamed and he did internally, but instead he turned to leading the repair guy to where the problem was. He would just tell you later, he already had something in mind…

2K notes · View notes

kimthwariru · 2 years ago

Text

Like the wind

pairing: Kim Taehyung x reader

genre: smut, enemies to lovers, angst, collage au, rich kid!Taehyung

warnings: slight mention of religion and god

check out chapter 1 here

Chapter 2: Tell me pretty lies, look me in the face

Hating someone feels disturbingly similar to being in love with them. Love and hate are related to each other in a complex manner;they are visceral. Your stomach twists at the thought of that person. Your blood rushes to your cheeks when someone mentions their name, the heart in your chest beats heavy and bright, nearly visible through your flesh and clothes. Every interaction spikes your blood with a dangerous kind of adrenaline, your body is barely under your control. You’re consumed, and it scares you.

That’s exactly how you felt about Kim Taehyung.

You can’t quite explain it, but even though you didn’t fancy him all too much, there was a part of you that wanted him near you. The mere mention of his name made your blood boil. Especially after that night.

You’d never felt this way about a person before. One minute you wanted to kill him the other you wanted to fuck him. Was there something wrong with you?

Out of all people, why him?

The thing that had been bothering you lately, the question that has been popping up in your head ever since that day;how did he feel about you?

He hasn’t contacted once. Not a single message, and you knew he could get your number if he wanted to, the thing is, he didn’t want to. If he wanted to communicate somehow, he would have, and that just confirms the thought that has been hiding in the back of your brain, too ashamed to come out because of how embarrassing it would be to admit to such a thing to yourself;that Taehyung only used you for his own pleasure. That he didn’t actually care about you, but only about what you did together. You were another victim that fell for him, and that frustrated you.

“Yo are you even listening to me?” Jin’s voice woke you up from your daydreaming. It was the first day of college, Jin was trying to explain accurately every professor’s background and personality. It was sweet of him to offer to help you out, but you didn’t really need it, especially since you were having an entire inner monologue about how much you fucked up things with Kim Taehyung before the semester even started. “Repeat what I just said” he ordered

“I’ve got to be honest…” you began, but before you could even come up with a poor excuse as to why you had been staring at the empty space for what was probably 15 minutes, Jin interrupted you.

“You weren’t even listening to me!” He whined

“Sorry, I have quite the busy mind” you chuckled and pushed his shoulder hoping he would brush this whole thing away and not ask any questions. “it’s almost 10, I’ve got to go”

•••

It almost felt like a dream when you took your first step into Hashfield college. You thought you were mentally prepared for what you were about to witness in this school, but you immediately felt your jaw drop when your gaze caught on a striking woman with . . . questionable style. She wore a mink shawl in September, over a thin olive-green dress, and thigh-high boots. Long blonde hair fell in smooth waves, and with her fake eyelashes and large hoop earrings, she was like an ad to the seventies era. And, as if she wasn’t doing her job well enough, she blew a pink bubble and popped it, her eyes narrowing on you like you were the one whose style was four decades too late.

Now, judging someone based on how they dressed for school was not a habit of yours, but the attitude she was wearing along with her outfit was definitely annoying you a bit.

Just by the way she made a grimace at a couple of girls that simply passed by her, minding their own business (an asset very rare for insiders) screamed what type of girl she was.

You know the kind, probably a cheerleader, or a leader in some kind of attention seeking club, popular, possibly had every jock wrapped around her fingers. These type of girls, they never leave high school, they never abandon that mindset, it stays with them. Mean, cavalier, superficial... The kind who doesn’t have a thought stay in her head too long or else she needs a nap. If polar opposites were ever in the same room, it was her and you, undoubtedly.

She was surrounded by 2 fit guys and a red head that was carrying a handbag that matched hers. If she was Regina George then that was definitely Gretchen Wieners.To your disappointment, you watched as a very familiar back approached them. Kim Taehyung. Of fucking course he hanged out with that type of crowd.

The fact that you had to walk passed them to get to your class seemed like a form of torture. You wish the earth would just open in two, and shallow you in. You felt your heart beat faster and faster, and you tried to move quickly to avoid them like they were a bunch of hyenas and you were a sheep whose survival instincts had kicked in. As if things couldn’t get any worse, just when you were about to surpass them, thinking you’ve succeeded in staying invisible and out of Taehyung’s sight, you hear a male voice calling your name

“Y/n!! Surprised you actually showed up. Hope this sight lasts” Jungkook’s voice made a bunch of slurs rush to your mind.

You hated the fact that your gaze immediately met Taehyung’s, as if it was reaching out to him, or even worse, searching for him. He stood there, simply wearing gray nike sweatpants and a white Celine t-shirt, yet you swear he looked a hundred times better than any model you’ve ever seen. He was larger than life in this hallway. Or maybe, this hall was just small? No, it looked like a normal-sized hallway. Ugh, get a grip.

“Hoped you’d chicken out last minute” Taehyung’s indifferent voice ran down your spine, with a strange thrill following in its wake. You’d never admit it, but you had strangely longed for the the alluring feeling his voice gave you.

“Glad that my presence made all of you so excited” you scoffed

“Excited is kind of overselling it, don’t you think?”Taehyung answered almost immediately.

“I’d argue differently” You gave him a look that conveyed;you were definitely excited when you went down on me the other night, Kim Taehyung.

The blonde girl pursed her lips in annoyance when all of the attention had shifted from her to you “Excuse me, who even are you?” She regarded you like someone would watch Animal Planet—like you were another species and possibly dull entertainment.

“I really need to get to class-” You could feel blood rushing to your cheeks when Jungkook’s elbow rested on your shoulder out of the blue.

All these years had passed since the last time you were this close to Jeon Jungkook, however his aura had remained the same. Cold, alarming yet somehow attractive. You caught a glimpse of Taehyung’s eyebrow raising slightly. Almost as if he was jealous “She’s Y/N” Jungkook said “The outsider”

The girl’s face light up in surprise, like she had just met someone from a different planet “Incredible” A judgmental eye look traveled carefully from top to bottom. Your insides were flaming in anger, what was she looking at? “Never seen one so up close before. You’re quite the talk these days.” A condescending smile painted her rich blonde girl face. “I mean an outsider!. In Hashfield? It’s wild”

You swallowed your pride knowing that arguing with these types of girls would only do you harm. You took one last look at Taehyung but the minute your eyes locked he turned his head to the side, as if he was embarrassed to even look at you.

Strange. You’ve never seen him like this before.

“As I was saying, I really need to get to class.” Your tone cold and indifferent, completely masking the wide range of emotions you were experiencing all at once.

•••

You never really understood the way that some people romanticized university life.

In movies and television shows, it’s all soft acoustic indie music playing over the image of some girl reading in a library, and an attractive mysterious guy gazing at her from afar, time seemed to have almost stopped as he was slowly falling in love with her.

Reality was far less idyllic.

Studying at the library was a battle between you and your attention span, the constant whispers exchanged between two annoying friends that weren’t aiding your situation at all, and the long ass paragraphs that became intelligible after four sentences, so you had to restart again from the beginning a few times before you read through the whole thing—still not understanding half of it nonetheless.

After what seemed like an hour of struggling to comprehend the difference between salve and salvete you realized Latin would probably be a bit more difficult than you had initially expected. You got up and paced towards one of the many enormous bookshelves to grab a book called “The modern guide to the not so modern Latin” this should help, you thought.

“You going to stand there and stare at that book all day, or are you going to move? Pretty sure just looking at it won’t win you any points anyway” the smooth, low, familiar voice that left Taehyung’s downturned mouth caught you off guard. You immediately jerked your head up to face him. Messy dark curls fell in his eyes accompanied with unexpectedly delicate features and cold, somewhat impatient gaze.

You blinked at him blankly, your stomach dipped like a tilt-a-whirl. You were finally alone with him for the first time after that night, and just as the smell of freshly baked sweet potatoes with turkey brought you back to a Christmas dinner with your mom and aunt, his cologne brought you back to when he was all over you, kissing your neck. “Pretty sure you’re not getting any extra points for being a pain in the ass either, but hey, look at you” you replied quickly, finding your tongue and only narrowly fighting back the annoyance that threatened to seep into your tone.

He replied by simply curling his lips up slightly, almost as if he was amused by your response. His eyes flickered up to the bookshelf as he peeled his attention from you, probably scanning for some kind of book ad you took a moment to admire his sharp jawline. When he’d finally spotted it, he took a step forward and as if you were the same poles of a magnet, you took one back. He chuckled at your obvious try to avoid him and extended his right hand to grab a book that was titled “Everything and nothing about the history of religion”

“Didn’t have you for a guy that would read this stuff, thought you said you lost God a long time ago”

You watched as he quirked a dark eyebrow “Guess you haven’t forgotten everything about me” He slipped one hand into his pocket as his gaze fell down your body “You know, there’s a lot of time to read in here, and I’ve read it all” he sighted “Talmud, Torah, Quran, Tae Te Ching” he smiled at you “Buddhism, Islam, Judaism, Jainism. Figured if I was looking for God, I should look everywhere.” He made a pause “Came out of that an atheist” he shrugged his shoulders

“Bet that’s a story” you said, gesturing to the book he was holding

“It is and it isn’t. I’m just in the middle of a project right now, besides, history behind religion was always more fascinating to me than the religion itself”

“Oh right, well, that sounds interesting, I’ll leave you to it then” Really? You couldn’t think of a less idiotic response? He just opened up about something clearly personal and you were too awkward to keep a normal conversation flow going? Embarrassed, you took a step to go around him and completely disappear—but, before you could, something grabbed your wrist.

He grabbed your wrist.

His grip felt like a band of fire; rough, calloused fire. A cool breath of fear mixed with something boiling hot leaked into your bloodstream. He stood only a few centimeters away from you, his grip the only thing connecting the two of you.

“Just so I know, are we going to pretend that night never happened?” his deep voice reached your ears

“What?” You breathed, your train of thought lost because of the hand wrapped around your wrist. It wasn’t a hard grip, but it was heavy, firm, immovable. It made you aware of how much smaller you were, how unnerved and out of place you felt. How you couldn’t leave unless he chose to release you.

He took a step closer as he watched you with an inquisitive gaze. Your heart felt close to stopping and your skin was burning up. “Are you going to pretend my dick wasn’t inside your mouth a few days ago?” he lowered his voice and you felt like you were about to pass out.

“I don’t know, are you going to pretend you weren’t in between my legs?” You managed to say and tried to pull your wrist away but he didn’t let you go.

Your pulse fluttered when his thumb brushed your knuckles. A smile painted all over his face like he had just done something he was proud of. “You know, if you want another round, all you have to do is ask”

“You’re ridiculous, you know that?” You said, breathing out an annoyed sigh as you brushed a piece of hair back from your face “Stop treating me like some girl that’s obsessed with you” you tried to free yourself from his grip “Let go!”

His gaze came back to your face, and you looked at each other for a moment. His grip slipped down your wrist, palm, fingers. The rough pads of his fingertips brushed your softer ones, and made your heart skip a beat. “I don't regret a single second I've spent with you, do you?”

What the hell? That was the last thing you expected to hear from his mouth and you didn’t know how you were supposed to respond. “Is this one of your sick jokes? Pretending to mean all these things when in reality all you want to see is how l’ll react? Because I’m tired of playing this game Taehyung, not this time, not with you.”

“No games” he pulled you even closer to his body “can’t you just listen to me?”

“I would if you talked to me. Do you know why I always need to have my guard up when it comes to you? Don’t you remember how embarrassed I was when you played that whole prank with Jungkook?” You pushed him away “Asshole, what makes you think it’s ok to play with people’s feelings like that?”

Two years ago. Jungkook was the only person you’d talk to, he was kind and seemed to like everything you did. The day after you’d confessed your feelings for him, you found out that the whole thing, Jungkook hanging out with you and pretending to like you, was a whole show Taehyung had put up. He’d made Jungkook do it. How dare he play with someone’s heart like that? What if all this was set up by him as well? You could never be too sure with him.

“Y/n, about that-“

“No. I’m done with you and your excuses. Just leave me alone” You cut him off “That night, I was drunk, and horny, and out of my head. Was it your dick I sucked? Sorry, can’t seem to remember that well, my memory is quite foggy” scorn laced your tone. You were done with him this time, you felt your blood boiling just by looking at him—and not in a good way.

“y/n come on-“

“You know, I really think that alcohol isn’t good or bad. But the version that can come out of me when I have enough to drink…yeah, she is bad. She’s careless and selfish and does things that I would never do sober.” Your tone monotonous, and your heart heavy as you know deep down that what you’re saying isn’t necessarily the truth. But you have to find a way in order to get away from Taehyung, he is bad for you, and you’re scared this whole thing is just another prank he carefully set up for you to fall in. But you knew better this time. “There is…a saboteur inside of me. she did everything that night, got it? And she left me to deal with the consequences of her actions.”

Taehyung pushed you with his body against a bookshelf. His right hand resting next to your head while you tried your best to control your breathing “You’re seriously going to pretend you didn’t love the way my tongue licked every inch of your skin?” His face centimeters away from yours as he stared at you dead in the eyes “The way you moaned my name?” He brought his right knee slightly up, just enough to push against your heat, providing the right amount of pressure to make your tummy tense up. How did he manage to have control over you yet once more? “The way you begged to eat my cum?” he breathed

“Stop…” your tone not very convincing, as you clearly didn’t want him to stop what he was doing. His mere knee was making you wetter than any other man ever did. And you hated him for that, you hated him for being the only one that made sucking someone’s dick enjoyable, so much you’d think about it every single night before you went to bed.

But love and hate seem to have an interesting relationship inside your head.

“Why are you putting on this whole show, when you feel the same things I do?” He placed his lips on the side of your neck, giving it a small and gentle kiss before facing you again “you smell amazing, you know that?”

The impact of his stare found a way to touch your skin. Again, a thing only he could do. The memory of him naked and exposed played on a loop, intense and hot, in your head. Just so you didn’t look like an intimidated little girl, you held his gaze for a breathless second.

Feel the same things I do?

What the hell did he mean by that? He wasn’t suggesting he actually viewed that night as something more than a meaningless hook up, was he? “I don’t have time for this, I need to get back to studying-“

“Studying, yeah” he jerked his head slightly backwards and sighted, and you couldn’t help but stare at his prominent Adam’s apple as it slowly moved. “Feels like I’m talking to a fucking wall sometimes” he took a step back

“I thought you loved walls” you smirked and distanced yourself from him “Next time, maybe don’t ghost me” you said with an indifferent voice, and maybe for a split second you wanted him to stop you one more time, grab you by your wrist and pull you in for a kiss, you closed your eyes and painted that picture in your head. But he never did.

It was for the best. Kim Taehyung was bad news, you knew how he treated girls, made them feel special and unique until he decided he was done with them. You were not going to allow yourself to fall for his little scheme. You caught a glimpse of his eyes, it was almost as if he was annoyed by you, as if you were the one who acted like a pretentious dick all the time.

You hated mornings

You couldn’t possibly describe how much.

Which was weird, considering dawn was your favorite part of the day, but the cold and empty feeling that you got when you first open your eyes is cruel and torturing. No matter how much you’d sleep, you would always feel tired when waking up.

Another reason why you hated mornings was because you had to get ready for Hashfield college. You had to find the right clothes and fix your hair and makeup. Not necessarily because you wanted to fit in but because that would make your day much easier. And it sounds dumb, but that was the case and you had to live with it.

There’s one thing you enjoyed about your dull mornings though, and that was the daily morning gossip call with Mina. She’d tell you everything that had happened last night and it would always make you even more jealous for the fact that you didn’t apply to a normal University outside of town instead of Hashfield. You could feel Mina’s excited voice. She was free. And you envied that.

“Ugh one thing I miss about Outfield is the coffee man, there’s just no competition”

“Uhh yeah sounds awful Mina you wanna switch places with me? Life sucks but at least coffee is bomb so I’d say it’s worth it right?”

Mina chuckled “I'll ignore your usual morning chipper and tell you all about the date I had last night”

You were always thankful for the distraction Mina provided every morning “I’m all ears”

“Okay, so” you could basically hear her smile through the phone “ "I was at the bar the other night and ran into this guy, his name's Beck, and we immediately hit it off, We talked for like, two hours afterwards, and he asked for my number. Few days ago he called and asked if I wanted to go out with him, and I was like hell yeah let's tear up the town. Guy picks me up at my apartment in this sleek ass car, and takes me out to this fancy pants restaurant, letting me order whatever I wanted, I mean this dude is loaded. Eventually I ask him what he does for a living, since he's got cash falling from the fuckin' sky. Apparently he works for the fucking Kim family? Isn’t it crazy how small the world is?”

“The Kim family!?” You repeated, it shouldn’t come as a surprise, the Kim business was booming the last decade, Taehyung’s father might be a shitty person but he is an awesome businessman.

“Y/n… you wanna know what’s even crazier?”

“Well I can’t say no now, can I?”

There was a small pause before Mina spoke again “He told me Kim Taehyung is going to be engaged soon.”

Words wouldn’t come out of your mouth.

You knew insiders were engaged early, basically, their parents wanted to secure business merges by having their kids engaged. It did good for business and insiders didn’t want to get married to outsiders in the first place, so it worked.

But Kim Taehyung? For some reason, you always thought he’d be a different case. He was known for his recklessness and not completely adhering to the rules inside the walls. He’d sleep with a lot of women, insiders and outsiders. He didn’t care about the gossip and he certainly didn’t care about what his daddy would say.

So yeah, in a way, hearing these news shocked you in more ways than one. “Are you sure? How would he know?”

“Talks around the office. You know how these things go y/n, if daddy says it then it’s law”

You hated mornings.

Perhaps, in hindsight, the fifth drink had been a mistake.

He isn't drunk, maybe tipsy, he hates to admit that he has grown a tolerance for alcohol. These many drinks into the evening, Taehyung’s short term memory wasn't up to its usual standards. Standing in the door of the bathroom, Taehyung thinks, 'Why am I in here?' It takes at least five seconds before he remembers that he wanted to pee , he's had five drinks and three glasses of water, and things are beginning to get urgent.

“Come ooooon we only have one fucking bathroom in this whole place” he listened to Jungkook’s stammering voice from the door. They had the same amount of alcohol but Jungkook was having a rougher time than him. Considering he apparently forgot there are two more restrooms downstairs.

Jerking his head back, letting his curls fall down, Taehyung thinks of you.

He wasn’t going to, he made a promise to himself to flick away this attraction he seemed to have for you. It wasn’t doing him any good and he knew things with you should remain platonic for your sake. He wasn’t a good guy, and he liked you enough as a person to keep a disntace before fucking everything up—like always.

Was it a week ago? He recalls that’s the last time he talked to you, in the library. Fuck, he could still smell your perfume in his nose as if you were there with him.

But you weren’t.

You were in that other party with Seokjin and Zed down at Clair’s. Taehyung wouldn’t step foot anywhere near Clair’s house, she was crazy for him and things hadn’t ended up the way she wanted so she made sure to make Taehyung’s life a living nightmare instead.

But right now, all Taehyung was thinking about was how much he wanted to punch the shit out of Zed. That dude was an A class asshole that wanted nothing but get his way in your pants. He knew you weren’t going to give it to him, you were smarter than half of the insiders he knew, but he couldn’t hold his worry back.

“Come ooooon dude I will fucking piss my pants”

Taehyung laughed at the sounds Jungkook was making. He finished his business and opened the door chuckling. “You know there are other bathrooms here buddy, right?”

“Whatever” Jungkook blurred before immediately letting loose of his pants. He didn’t even have the sense of mind to close the door behind him.

Jungkook was a good kid, very misunderstood by everyone. Granted, he was a massive dick to girls, but that’s just because he had his heart broken by his first love, and it’s been downhill ever since.

He was like a brother to Taehyung, he was there when Taehyung’s parents had split up, probably the darkest Taehyung had ever been. But Jungkook remained by his side through it all, and Taehyung knew he’d never meet a friend like Jungkook again.

Taehyung and Jungkook didn’t fight, ever. Except well , this one time.

They fought one time over you.

Jungkook had met you while hanging out with some weird crowds outside of the walls, and he seemed to grow a liking towards you. You had similar interests and hobbies despite the different worlds you two were living in, Taehyung had to bite the inside of his cheek every time Jungkook mentioned your name as if it had honey dripping all over it.

Taehyung loves Jungkook, but he knew he wasn’t good for you, so he decided to lie to you and spread the rumor that Jungkook liking you was a prank.

He was stupid for doing that, but he blames his young age and blinding jealousy for that. He still remembers how offended Jungkook got, but he got over the whole thing pretty quick, at least until he’d found his next victim.

Jungkook was a good kid, but he wasn’t good enough for you, no insider was, including himself.

“You’re kind of off today, Taehyung” Brianna wrapped a hand around his waist “Something on your mind?”

A lot of things he couldn’t talk about, especially with her “Nah, just tipsy I guess”

“Oh my god Bri” Tess laughed at her phone like she had just seen the funniest thing of her life “Isn’t that the new outsider girl? y/n, was her name? Was it?”

The mention of your name made Taehyung look at Tess’s phone screen. It was a video of you throwing up in a vase of flowers with the caption ‘Guess outsiders can’t handle alcohol that well’

“I give her another month before she drops out.” Brianna was as toneless as always “Why on earth would she think that mixing with Hashfield was a good idea? Outsiders are a joke, honestly”

“Why do you care, Brianna? It’s just college, who gives a fuck anyways?” Taehyung interrupted, not even bothering to mask how annoyed he was.

When Taehyung imagined what he wanted from life, getting engaged with Brianna was never on his list. It wasn’t even a thought that occurred, until his good-for-nothing ambitious father decided that the Arden family was doing massive numbers in sales. So what better way to merge businesses than to engage him to the Ice queen?

Jesus, his father was a lost case. Tae swore to himself that he’ll never go through with the deal. His plan was to finish Hashfield College as fast as possible and travel around the world, get far away from the fucking wall.

Brianna scoffed, as if she had just heard the most ridiculous thing in her damn life. “just College?” She eyed him “Taehyung, it’s Hashfield”

“Whatever.” He rolled his eyes so fucking much he thought he saw his brain for a second. People like Brianna were not to be reasoned with. “Me and Jungkook are heading to the after party.”

“The after party? I think you’ve had enough to drink already” She lectured him as if she was his goddamn mother, she wasn’t.

“Didn’t know thinking was one of your abilities, you keep surprising me” His tone was rougher than usual but he didn’t really care. Plus the O shaped face she just made was the most amusing thing she’d done all day today. “Cmon Jungkook, let’s go”

•••

If you could get an image stuck in your head forever, it would be Taehyung��s face when he saw you walking out of the bathroom giggling with Zed, heading to find the others downstairs.

Of course, nothing had happened with Zed, he just wanted some help throwing all that tequila out of his system because he drunk a little more than he could handle, which was not much to begin with.

But Kim Taehyung’s expression was painted in your mind. Almost as if he was ready to punch Zed in the face.

Whatever.

What was he doing here anyway? Last you heard, he was at some fancy party with his girlfriend—or should you say fiancé, Brianna.

You don’t remember the last time you actually locked eyes with him since that run-in at the library. During lectures, you’d pretend he wasn’t there, but that only made it worse because you ended up constantly thinking about him. His mere presence was a constant burden. Kim Taehyung was a demon, or the devil himself.

The ninth circle of hell was not in some deep bowel under the earth, it was right here, in front of Clair’s Olympic sized swimming pool. Taehyung removed his shirt and dived in with a couple girls following him soon after. His hair wet and all over the place, locks falling loosely in his eyes, his body shiny under the moonlight and that fucking smirk all over his face. How could a man look this attractive?

“Fucking hell” you hear Celine basically moan.

Yeah, everyone was starring at the half-naked prince of Hashfield. Including you, and he noticed. You hate that he caught you looking

You quickly averted your eyes back to your phone, you didn’t want to give Taehyung the satisfaction of starring at him. Especially now, that he was acting like he had you down already.

“Fuck he’s hot” Nessa’s mouth had more water than the pool itself.

“I know right?” Jess exhaled deeply “Imagine fucking that”

Imagine fucking that

You cursed all sorts in your brain. Of course everyone wanted him. What’s not to like? A mysterious bad boy image, money, the fame of half the world, and soon to be C.E.O of the Kim cooperation. He was THE shit, and the worst part about it;he knew it.

The way he’d glance at all the girls that were eyeing him up and down, he felt the stares and he was feeding off of them.

“Jess your jaw is hitting the ground” Jin teased and in response he got a slap on the shoulder.

Your eyes jumped back at the pool, only to catch Taehyung starring back at you, his eyebrow cocked up, his expression was like an invitation, a dirty one. He watched as you took a sip of your drink, not breaking eye contact for a split second. This had been the longest you had starred at him. His eyes pierced through your soul, and you burned so much that no amount of ice could cool you down.

The devil.

“What do you think about him? Kim Taehyung” Zed bumped your shoulder resulting in that eye contact to break.

“I don’t know. . . Arrogant dick sounds like a nice summary” you faked a smile.

Arrogant dick was one way to describe him, among other things you wouldn’t say out loud, ever.

Zed chuckled at that. “Yeah, I don’t like the dude much either. He’s too lost in his own little fantasy world his good daddy built for him”

Wow, ironic much? Considering that was the case for most people around them, including him.

“It’s not his fault his daddy got money” Defending Tae was not your intention, but that statement was true. Sure, his father was this Hashfield King everyone admired yet feared, but it wasn’t Taehyung’s fault he was born into his family.

“I guess…”

He guesses. As if Zed wasn’t a nepotism baby. Living in the shadow of his family’s wealth. Probably marrying another woman that did the same.

•••

If it was one thing you enjoyed doing in those good-for-nothing outsider parties, it was to stroll around the huge mansions they were held in.

So many rooms that looked more like museums or modern art galleries that no one took an interest in because they were too busy getting fucked up by the jacuzzi or had no taste for such things to begin with.

Your eyes caught an enormous half opened wooden door with golden details on the side. You enter the room to find out it was an office. The place was a perfect square with a blue, stylish couch, a mahogany desk with a couple chairs in front of it, a flat-screen TV, and a minibar.

The walls were concrete, but with the gold and blue oriental rug and nothing but one piece of artwork on the wall, the room was somehow warm and comfortable.

You studied the painting that sat behind a shiny piece of glass. Pastel colors and bold yet refined sweeps of a brush. You weren’t much of an artistic person like your mother, but you recognized the work. You’d watched a documentary about the downfall of modern art. That what we consider art today is a poor example of the talent and heart of art in the past.

“Got lost trying to find the bathroom again?” Taehyung’s voice made goosebumps run down your back.

How did you two always manage to end up in the same places? Manage to read the same books, enjoy the same movies, like the same music? “Stalker alert”

You turned around and met his face. A thick atmosphere hung in the air. “Don’t flatter yourself” he scoffed “I’m impressed that leach Zed isn’t here with you, I thought you two were a package deal” He downed his drink and paced around the room, his attention moving from your eyes to the painting behind you.

“I could say the same thing about you and Cruella de Vil”

He laughed at that. A soft laugh, the kind that could melt your heart. “I can’t tolerate Brianna for more than an hour honestly”

“You’re not that tolerable yourself either”

Taehyung remained silent. His gaze fixed on the only painting in the room. And all you wanted to do was touch him just to make sure he was actually there, and you weren’t dreaming.

You should’ve gotten out of that room the minute he got there. He was trouble, and it was best to stay away from him, but for some fucking reason you found yourself glued there, gazing at him as if he was god himself.

“The Cliff Walk at Pourville” he suddenly broke the silence.

“Didn’t take you for a guy who would have a soft spot for Monet”

He turned his head, his dark eyes found yours and for a moment you felt your head spinning. “My mama was a fan” Your stomach warmed at the deep way mama rolled off his lips. “She had good taste” He laughed quietly. A bitter note showed through, and he wiped his amusement away with a palm like he’d just realized what he’d done. “You know why she liked about The Cliff Walk at Pourville so fucking much?” He clicked his tongue “It looks like the beach surrounding the wall. She said if she could paint freedom, it would look like that” he tapped the painting with his finger sort of aggressively. “And now she is free and I’m left alone in this fucking cliff”

Was that anger in his tone? Or maybe disappointment…? You figure it was a cocktail of the two. For some reason, your heart broke. You knew how much he loved his mum, you haven’t heard any news about her. Kim Taehyung’s father was a mean and cruel man, but how cold does a mother have to be to leave behind her only son like that?

“Don’t you like it here?”

His eyes wondered around the room, almost as if they were avoiding you “I don’t know…I mean it’s Hashfield right? I should be on my knees thanking the fucking God that I get to live inside the wall.” He breathed “The Damn wall”

“I can’t figure you out. I thought you enjoyed all of this…”

His drunk gaze found yours.

And you swear you lost sensation in your legs. He was a statue, something out of this century, maybe he was a reincarnation of Achilles. Or maybe he was not human.

His lips were slightly apart and his eyes were almost sparkly under the light. He smiled and finished what was left of his drink “I’m afraid you will never figure me out”

You rolled your eyes. Even drunk and out of his head he remained stubborn and an annoying know-it-all. “Why not?” You returned the smile, weirdly amused by the fact that his nose had turned slightly red from all that booze.

“I’m a paradox” His eyes tried to fix on you for a minute but soon flattered “I want to be happy, but I think of things that make me sad. I’m lazy, yet ambitious. I don’t like myself but I also love who I am.” He took a long breath “I pretend I don’t care, when in reality I do. I crave attention, yet reject it when it comes my way. Im a conflicted contradiction. If I can’t figure myself out, there’s no way anyone else can”

At that point, every last piece of your armor disintegrated. You felt Taehyung was being genuine with you, for once. He told you something about himself. He let you inside a corner of his brain. There was no pretense, it was just you, him and the Monet painting behind you.

“You miss your mother?” A gulp in your throat, you couldn’t hold this question back.

He exhaled “Everyday”

“You know, I used to think that losing someone went hand in hand with losing a part of yourself. That losing a person close to you was like giving away a little bit of who you are every time you said goodbye. But that’s not always true. Some losses, some parting of ways, are essential for our personal growth. When we burn a bridge, we allow something new to grow from its ashes. Something that wouldn’t have gotten the chance to bloom otherwise. So most of the time loss actually goes hand in hand with a new beginning, a new chance, even if it takes us years to see the change and to realise that maybe it was for the best. With every person you lose, with everyone you willingly let go, you get to know a part of yourself that was hidden before.”

He looked at you carefully as he took the remaining steps towards you. His cologne pierced your nose and nerves played beneath your skin when instead of stopping he came closer, wrapping an arm around your waist to pull you closer “You’re really something, you know that?”

You pretended this position didn’t effect you at all, but in reality your heart raced from the shock.

“Y/N..” You turned your head to look at him. your breath shallowed when you realized his lips were only inches from your own. His gaze was warm, seeing deeper beneath your skin with each second. “Why are you here?”

You frowned your brows “I just…I like snooping around these big houses, I’m not really used to them. Plus if I have to sit through one more insider small talk I will drown myself in the pool. By the way did you know this house has like six pools? how many do you even need-“

“I mean Hashfield. Why on earth would you come to this place? I know you hate it”

“You’re right” A deep breath “I never wanted to come to Hashfield. It was not this big dream everyone thinks I had.” You exhaled and took a sneak peak of the way he was looking at you. He made you feel like whatever you were about to say was of importance. And it was. “The biggest mistake I’ve ever made was thinking time didn’t exist for me. I was young and stupid and convinced time would bend to my will like reeds bend to the wind. I was going to be a high schooler forever, you know? I had no plans, no dream job, nothing. But for whatever reason, I was always good with school. My grades were always top of the class and my teachers constantly praised me. That’s when my mum recommended that I try out for Hashfield. She really believed in me. No one ever believed in me but she did.”

“You never told her you didn’t want to come here?” He asked, rightfully so.

“I kept the words that could change everything lodged under my tongue, too scared, too shy, too embarrassed to say them out loud. Because what should I tell her? That I’ll reject the greatest opportunity anyone could have? That all the hard work and support she gave me was for nothing?” You sighted “I was going to tell her, eventually, I was sure about it. I thought I could put it off for another week, at least. The week became a month. And then the acceptance letter came and it was too late…Time. I had ran out of time.”

The dim lighting made his eyes look like burnt gold. “I guess one good thing came out of that”

“What?” You asked, already knowing the answer in your head, but you wanted to hear it from him

“We met again”

“We met multiple times outside the walls before, you know”

“Yeah” a faint smile “but that was different” he made a pause “I was different”

Tension crept between the two of you, finding its way between your legs and settling there like a heavy weight. You found yourself thinking about so many things. You wanted to see what was beneath that white shirt. You wanted to know how much little effort it would take for him to hold you down. You wanted to put out this fire inside you that had been there since the last time he touched you. But then. The words escaped your mouth as if they had a mind of their own “I heard you are getting engaged”

His gaze found yours, and the gold blackened around the edges. Your pulse pirouetted to a strange dance. “You heard?” his voice darker than usual

“I’m surprised more people don’t know about it. You’re like a prince around here”

“That’s because it’s not official yet” he exhaled a deep breath “My father is in the midst of some big deal and apparently he wants me to be the seal of it.. He can go fuck himself. I’m not planning to be a pawn in his game.” The anger quickly turned into amusement as he saw your face “Why princess, you thought you had lost me forever?”

With his body pressed against yours, warming you from the inside out, the pull to lean in was a physical thing. A heavy tug, as if he was your center of gravity. You could taste his breath and feel his strong heartbeat.

How easy it would be; to bury your fingers in his hair, to run your hand along his jawline, to meet your mouth with his.

You knew it would be the best kiss you’d ever have.

But you manage to tame that urge. Almost as if the two sides inside of you were fighting and hopefully this time, reason was winning. “Will you let go of me?”

To be fair. You weren’t making much of an effort to free yourself from his grip.

“I don’t want to.”

You loved his voice and the way he said that.

What was wrong with you? “Let me go”

“You’re not very convincing”

“You’re a dick”

“You always say that”

“Cause it’s true”

“Well I guess I’m a dick with a very kissable mouth then”

You cringed at the memory of you admitting he has a kissable mouth. It was true, but he didn’t need to know that. “Remove your hands Kim Taehyung”

Just when he was about to open his mouth and say something -probably very annoying- his phone rang.

“You should take that, maybe it’s your fiancé”

He raised his eyebrow in annoyance and checked his phone. The name on the screen wrote ‘Jungkook’ and you felt your throat dry up from the memories that hit you.

Kim Taehyung was not a good person to you, why were you in his arms?

“It better be important Jungkook” he answered his phone.

KIM TAEHYUNG P.O.V

“Look man, I-I didn’t do it okay? I mean-I mean I did it’s just- I had a lot to drink and Jimin was teasing me, saying I was a pussy and too scared to do it”

He closed his eyes and exhaled.

This couldn’t be good.

“What happened Jungkook. Fucking spill it”

He stared as you reached for your phone in your back pocket. It had been vibrating for a while. Who was texting you so impatiently? Was it Zed? Seokjin?

“I told Zed about the bet. I told him that we made a bet and you won, that you’d slept with y/n. Look man I’m sorry I-“

Your expression turned cold when you read the text messages on your screen. “What the fuck!?” You yelled as you pushed your self away from him. Your eyes slowly turning up, meeting his own. He could tell whatever you read probably broke your heart right there and then

He had fucked up. Big time.

“What the fuck is wrong with you, Kim Taehyung?”

Jungkook was continuing his rumble making a half assed apology when Taehyung hangs up the phone. Trying to calm you down “Y/n I’m sorry I didn’t-“

“I knew it…” Your expression was empty, almost cold, Taehyung had never seen you like this before. You were always bright and warm. You were the only person he felt comfortable around, but right now… he could barely look at you in the eyes. “I can’t believe I trusted you. Kim Taehyung. A fucking bet?” You basically growled “Over who gets to fuck me? You truly are your father’s son.” He could taste the bitterness out your mouth when you spat that.

“Y/n… I can explain… please” He needed to explain to you…what? That you were lovely and smart and better than anything he deserved? That he was twisted, crooked, wrong, but not so broken that he couldn’t pull himself together into some semblance of a man for you?. That without meaning to, he’d begun to lean on you, to look for you, to need you near.?

Would you even believe him if he did tell you that? He thinks not. And he deserves the way you’re looking at him right now. Like he was garbage, because maybe, he truly is his father’s son. “I’m sorry… you can’t imagine how sorry I am y/n…”

It didn’t matter how much he begged for forgiveness, that look in your eyes told him you were done with him for good. For every step he took toward you, you took two steps back. Every time he thought he’d made some sort of progress, that he’d finally gotten somewhat closer to you, you slipped away again, like a shadow, like the wind, like a ray of light, simply refusing to be captured.

To be continued. . .

taglist:

@nikkiordonez12 @travelleratheart101 @chr1sht @theaufanartist @tetesland @world-moon @ratedbangtann @chimchoom @pnkoo @taehyungedd @turnthepageandbeburnt @glitteryouid @jkbangtan7

Sorry for taking this long, cheers! Happy new year

195 notes · View notes

jjksblackgf · 3 years ago

Text

for a good time | myg (m)

❃ Festivaled Away: Burning Memories Music Festival hosted by @bangtanbathhouse ⤞ Ticket: era of music ⤞ Main Event: based on a song ⤞ Games: phone sex

⤞ based on the song Don't Look Any Further by Dennis Edwards

pairing — phone sex operator!yoongi x fem reader summary — How many dimes does it take to make you cum, baby? genre — fluff, smut, 80's au, angst if you squint rate — 18+ word count — 3.5k warnings — explicit sexual content, nicotine use, phone sex, public (ish) sex, dirty talk, degradation, alcohol intake. author's note — big thanks to Sophie @kookskingdom for letting me use her name. I love you, baby <33

“Good morning New York City! It's 7:20 in the morning here at the Z100 station. Don’t forget to grab your coats before you leave for work, the weather is not going to be nice for those who like to stay above the 70º Fahrenheit.”

The radio host continued to make the morning announcements, but Y/N could only think of the hot coffee on her mug, and the pop tarts on her plate. She looks at the calendar placed in the kitchen, and she can almost count the days until her semester is over. She’s so not going to miss NYU when she graduates. I should’ve taken advantage of Spring Break to catch up on sleep when I had the chance.

“And now, the number one song on the charts, here at 100.3 FM… ‘We Are the World’...”

“Have a good day in class today, honey.”

“Thanks, dad.”

“Eat a big lunch later, don’t forget that you have your study session today.”

Pigs could fly, hell could freeze over, the sky could fall, Nixon could win the war on drugs, but one thing that could never happen is Y/N forgetting about her weekly study session at her campus library.

“Don’t worry, mom,” she affirms in a chipper tone.

Not much drama happens at this small two bedroom apartment. Y/N’s life is fairly normal for a 20-year-old college student. She has breakfast with her parents every morning before catching two trains from Queens to Manhattan. Then, she thanks God for having only a three block walk from the station to her classes. She works part time at a local diner, on Mondays, Tuesdays and Fridays from 1 to 7 PM, and every Thursday she spends her afternoon babysitting the neighbor’s babies while studying for her classes.

Very boring routine. Except for Wednesdays.

On the west side of Washington Square Park, in front of NYU’s Hayden Residence building, there’s a payphone that sits in between some bushes and a tree that resides inside the park’s limits. At 3 PM, while there’s a low traffic of pedestrians, she calls Magic.

“Good afternoon, Mr. Magic,” says the nasal voice. His usual 2:30 PM client, Mrs. Kelly.

“Is that what you’re calling me?” Magic asks, “I thought we agreed I was going to be the submissive today,” he adds before taking a puff of his cigarette.

“I have an emergency staff meeting in about ten minutes, so we’ll have to continue our experimentation tomorrow. I just need a quickie before I implode,”

“Okay, so why don’t you open those pretty legs for me? And you better be wearing the stockings I like if you don’t want to be punished.”

“Fuck, you’re good,” she whispers in the other line, and Magic smiles. Middle aged women are just so easy to please. “They’re all open for you, Mr. Magic. But I have been a bad girl. I’m wearing the brown ones.”

“Well then, all there’s left to do is to punish you, isn’t it?” he says before taking another hit, and Mrs. Kelly whimpers in pleasure and anticipation, “Are your office doors closed?”

“Yes, they are, Mister.”

“Tsk, that’s very bad, you see? Very, very bad!”

“W-Why?” Mrs. Kelly asks, anxiety now mixed with desire.

“Well, you’re gonna have to learn who’s really in charge here. So I need you to open that door and let everyone in that reception of yours know who’s your boss.”

“W-What?”

“You heard me, I don’t have to repeat myself,”

“Magic, I could get fired, please don’t do this to me…” Mrs. Kelly starts to beg in a whisper.

“Is Mr. Magic for you, and I don’t have all day. And if I recall correctly, you have a staff meeting in about five minutes,”

He sincerely thought he was about to lose a client, a daily client at that. He could not afford to lose a regular client, but he was in too deep now. But before he could regret it too deeply, he hears a door open on the other end of the line. He gives Mrs. Kelly a minute to readjust before giving her more orders.

“Good girl. But your punishment is just starting, darling,” Magic says as he blows smoke one more time, “You’re going to grab a pen and make a run on that ugly pantyhose. Right on that pretty little cunt. After that you’re going to write “I belong to Mr. Magic” on your inner thigh. Narrate those things while you do it so I know you’re being an obedient girl.”

2:43 PM

‘Fraternity Vacation’, that’s so interesting! Comedies are always great, even the ones with bad critic reviews, you can always count on shitty movies to…

2:43 PM

UGH! Was time never going to pass? Y/N was getting impatient for her weekly appointment, and reading and rereading the movie’s section of the paper wasn’t entertaining her like it usually does.

Such a nice blouse that lady has… Oh, what a cute puppy!... I wish I had a dog when I was growing up… That tree is getting kind of bushy… The city’s going to do something about that, but it looks so pretty right now…

Y/N was skilled on how to distract herself, and it was always a plus to live in New York City, there’s always something you can stare at and form an opinion to pass the time. She noticed many different hair cuts, how the pigeons were behaving today, the sounds of the food carts a few yards over.

It didn’t slip her mind when she started fantasizing about her and Magic. It happened often. Every time she’d notice a young couple making out, she’d wish it was her and Magic. Watching an old couple sit on a park bench and read the paper together, wishing it was her and Magic. Watching teenagers sharing an ice cream, wishing it was her and Magic.

She also had fantasies of her own. Walking through the park holding hands, pointing to her favorite tree. They would sit there and have an impromptu picnic, buying a couple of hotdogs with mustard. She would open a book and read her favorite passages, and he would listen while caressing her back and arms.

But she quickly pushed those thoughts away once she noticed an old lady smiling at her.

“Oh, I’m sorry, dear. I didn’t mean to startle you,” the old lady says “I just noticed your smile, and it reminded me of when I was about your age, my first marriage,” the lady says, longing thickening her voice. “I was so in love with my Harold, I thought I was going to throw up, and shit my pants,”

“Oh, wow!” Y/N says, not really invested in the conversation, waiting for an opening to excuse herself.

“Young love is so beautiful, your cheeks get all flushed, your head gets woozy, and you feel drunk all day…” Y/N just nods, looking around, trying to diffuse the conversation. “But you have to be careful, sugar. These men are only here to flirt with you and break your heart! You listen to me!”

“I will! Thanks for the advice,” Y/N smiles awkwardly, and finally gets out of there.

Love. What about love? That lady doesn’t know anything. I’m not in love. I’m just horny, not in love. I hope.

With the coins in the machine, she dials the known number. It only rings once before the familiar voice picks up.

“You’re never late, are you?” Magic jokes at the other end of the line. His husky voice, so luscious, sends butterflies down her stomach, making Y/N drop her guard, and laugh like a teenager in love. Shit.

“I try my best not to be,” Y/N replies, trying to keep the silly smile off her voice. No need to embarrass herself any further.

“By the way, happy early birthday,” he wishes, his voice sincere.

“Oh my God, you remembered!” Was it three weeks ago that she had mentioned her birthday party? Probably. And he remembered.

“Of course! I need you to have a wild night this Saturday, and have a drink in my honor,”

“Absolutely,” she says, screaming on the inside. Shit, I’m really in love with him.

“So, how was your day today?”

“Mostly boring. The only thing that kept me perky was the thought that I would talk to you today.”

“Oh, really? That’s flattering,” Magic says, and she fantasizes that he also has a silly smile on his face. “So we’re feeling soft today,”

“Yeah, we haven’t talked in a while.”

“Seven days to be exact,”

“Yeah…” Stop acting like he’s your boyfriend. He isn’t. Stop the fantasies! Get your shit together. “So, how was your week?”

“Fine, mostly boring work hours,” he chuckles.

“I hope you’re not saying this to the other girls. That’s not a nice way to encourage your paying clients,” Y/N scolds.

“Would you forgive me if I confessed that I thought about you this whole week?”

“I don’t think so. I’m sure you say this to every other client,”

“That’s not true. You’re the only one I read poems to,” Magic says, trying to cheer her up. He can tell she’s not well. Her voice is not as chipper as it usually is. He hears her sigh on the other end of the line. “Is there something on your mind? Talk to me,”

“I don’t know, I’m just feeling loopy today, that’s all.”

“And you don’t feel like doing anything today?”

“Actually, I think that’s kind of the opposite,” she chuckles, “Distract me, please,”

“I thought about you while taking a shower today,” Magic confesses.

“You did not!” she whispers, excited.

“I did, too!” he chuckles, “I was washing my hair, imagining if you’d like the scent of my shampoo. I was soaping my body, wishing those were your hands instead of mine.”

“Oh, God,”

“I would’ve kissed your hands before guiding them down my chest, down my abs,”

“Shut up,” she whines in a whisper, but that only entices Magic to continue.

“You would’ve reached me, and I would be ready for your hands. I would be at your mercy. There would be no commands from me, my body would be yours,” Yoongi closes his eyes, taking a deep breath to calm himself, he’s feeling his pants getting tighter. Never with a client Yoongi wanted to cross this boundary and touch himself. At least not without being requested to.

He desperately wanted to moan her name, and touch himself, and touch her. But that would be inappropriate. So he places his free hand on his neck, firmly. This hand would not move without Y/N asking him to. But his imagination was still running wild, and there was nothing more he wanted to do than say those words to her.

“Mmhm,” Y/N prompted, her voice a little husky, sounding like she has a moaning trouble of her own.

“I would moan your name over and over. The only name I’d known in the world. Your delicate hands, so fierce for me, would make me cum, probably on your belly. But no worries. I would bite your jawline, go down your neck, licked your beautiful breasts, cleaned my cum with my tongue, before diving into that pretty pussy with my lips,”

“God damn it, you’re going to make me cum in public,”

“I would get on my knees, place your thigh on my shoulder. I would kiss your core, already wet for me. I would get hard again, just because you taste so good. Your hand would grip my hair, and you would moan for me to never stop. Not in a million years I would do that. I would circle the tip of my tongue on your clit, and too soon you would cum all over my chin,”

“I love you, Magic” she whispers. Softly, tenderly. Pink roses, chocolate, and wine. And the world stops.

His eyes, closed for the past minute, shot wide open. Her breath spikes and his heartbeat is going a million miles per hour. What?

Yoongi doesn’t know how to respond. Did she really mean what she just said? He’s never been in this situation before. This job was always fun for both parties, but it always felt transactional. There was no emotion to be felt except pleasure and lust.

That’s the thing with having mostly middle aged clients. They have always made it clear that they loved the way they felt when they talked to Magic, never did they love him. Why would they? They were aware of the fact that they didn’t know the 22-year-old on the other side of the phone. They knew the character that molds and fits to every sexual fantasy.

But to someone his age, that may be different. The potential for an emotional connection that he hadn’t anticipated. Maybe that’s better. To be seen. To have someone on the other end of the line that would like to know him. His thoughts were in disarray, but he liked the feeling of being seen.

“I have to go,” Y/N says, and before she can embarrass herself even more, she hangs up, tightening her jacket and walking the other way as fast as she can.

For the past two days, Y/N used her distraction skills to her advantage. All assignments done, took all the extra credit she could take. The neighbor’s kids were happy and tired from playing. She earned extra tips from being such a good waitress, and a compliment from her boss for the good work she was putting in.

Her room was clean beyond recognition, her vinyls in the correct sleeves, her cassettes organized in alphabetical order. Bright and early Saturday morning, after a celebratory breakfast with her parents, she cleaned the entire house.

“Why are you in such a hurry these days?” her mother asks, catching her at the bathroom door, before Y/N decides to clean something else that was already clean. “It’s your birthday, put your feet up for a minute.”

“Thank you, momma, but I want to keep busy, turn a new page.”

“Why are you turning a new leaf? You’re only 21,”

“I don’t know,” she shrugs “It just feels like a good time,”

Y/N manages to dodge her mother’s questions for the rest of the morning, locking herself in her room and beginning to color code her small closet.

She was not to think of the stupid mistake she made on Wednesday. The first time she said that to a human being that wasn’t part of her family. Granted she did say ‘I love you’ to her Prince poster, but it’s not like Prince could say it back to her.

She didn’t call Prince and give him the opportunity to say ‘I love you’ back. And when he didn’t say it back, she wasn’t heartbroken. Prince was a poster, not a human being with a phone number. The old lady was right. Men do only exist to break your heart.

The tears started to slowly drip down her cheeks. She made such a fool of herself. Falling in love with a man she never met. A man that had nothing to say, that only opened his mouth when he was offering his services.

“Heeey,” Y/N heard the door open, as Sophie entered her room “are you ready to get drunk?” Sophie whispered, closing the door behind her.

Y/N nods, looking at her boring outfit in the mirror once again. Blue jeans, white t-shirt, blue denim jacket, and white shoes. “I don’t look like a 21 year-old.”

“Don’t worry, your driver’s license will say that for you,” Sophie says. “Now, time to spice up this outfit, because you’re not leaving the house looking like this.”

A good 30 minutes later, Y/N was leaving with a whole new look. Blue jeans, black turtleneck, with black boots and lots of necklaces and bracelets. Sophie swapped their jackets, giving her black leather and taking the denim. Good thing it fit nicely with her ruffle skirt.

“Much better,” Sophie says, twirling Y/N around to look at her entire outfit. “Let’s go, Lane and Mary are meeting us there.”

Paradise Garage. The dream birthday party spot of every person in the Tri State Area. The club was full, and the crowd cheered and sang along to Donna Summer. Y/N wasn’t really in the mood to dance and be joyful. But it was her birthday, and her friends spent an amazing amount of effort to put them on the list. So the birthday drinks start coming, the DJ plays her favorite disco songs, and before she knows it, Love to Love You Baby feels like a karaoke song.

The night goes on and on, and Y/N wants to soak up all of the energy she can. She wants to enjoy her birthday party with her best friends, and she’ll get her money’s worth tonight.

“I think you need to drink some more water before we leave,” Lane says, watching her shy friend dance clumsily. It’s almost three in the morning, and the party is starting to die down.

“Don’t worry, I’m not that drunk anymore,” Y/N says, but her friends drag her across the floor anyway, sitting her on a bar stool.

“We’re going to the bathroom, do you want to go?” Mary asks, and when Y/N shakes her head, she turns to the bartender. “She’ll have water. Can you make sure she doesn't wander off? We’ll be back in just a second.”

Y/N barely pays attention to what’s happening around her, she’s enjoying herself playing with her bracelets. A bottle of water is placed in front of her, along with some peanuts. She looked up, and she knew that even drunk, she would never forget the face of this beautiful man in front of her.

“You should eat something, too,” he says, pointing at the peanuts. “Soak up the alcohol. That’s booze 101 for you,” he winks and Y/N giggles, but stops herself shortly after.

“I can’t giggle with you…” she manages to say, but her sentence drags at the end.

“And why’s that?” the bartender asks, amused.

“Because men only flirt to break your heart,” she explains, shoving peanuts in her mouth. “And you would only flirt with me because you like tips.”

“Oh, wow, who broke your heart, baby?” the man starts to clean up the mess in his counter, Y/N’s mess while she eats.

“My boyfriend, but he’s not really my boyfriend,” she tries to explain, “I don’t really know him, I only talk to him.”

“Communication is good to every relationship,”

“Yeah, well, I wouldn’t know. I only talk to him on the phone to have sex. Yeah, you heard me right,” she starts to rant, already munching on her second batch of peanuts. “I call this guy, to have sex. Through the phone, I mean. His name is Magic. And you want to know what else? I told him I loved him, like the stupid idiot that I am. And now I don’t know if I can call him again. He thinks I’m a weirdo.”

“I’m sure he doesn’t,”

“Yeah, whatever,” she scoffs, but she starts to think as the alcohol starts to wear off. “Do you think I should call him?” she asks the bartender, laying her arm on the counter and her head at the top.

“I think you should,” the bartender answers, “at the very least to break up with him, if you decide you don’t want to call him anymore,”

“What if I sound like an idiot? Can I blame you?” she asks and he laughs.

“Yes, you can come back here and kick my ass.”

Wednesday. April 24th, 1985. 3 PM. The date and hour she decided to get her heart broken again.

With the coins in the machine, she dials the known number. It only rings once before the familiar voice picks up.

“Hey,” Magic answers, his voice softer than she’d imagined it would sound like today. He didn’t even sound like he was expecting anyone else.

“Hi,” she manages to say. But she doesn’t say anything else. She doesn’t know how to proceed from here.

“When I told you I wanted you to have a drink in my honor, I didn’t imagine I was going to be the one to mix it.”

“What?”

“By the way, that leather jacket looks great on you.”

“Excuse me, what?” she asks again. Is her mind playing tricks with her? Did she actually wake up this morning, or is she having the weirdest dream? The butterflies flew wild inside her body. It was like springtime was being born inside of her.

“I don’t think you’re a weirdo. I don’t think you sound like an idiot either. I want to get to know you. But if you’re feeling silly and want to blame your bartender, I know where he lives,” he chuckles, and she joins. Stupid happy tears flowing down her face.

“I want to get to know you, too,”

“Good. My name is Yoongi,” he prompts, and her smile gets wider.

“Hi, Yoongi. My name is Y/N.”

#bangtanbathhouse #festivaledaway #bts ambw #kpop ambw #black kpop fans #bts smut #bts fanfiction #bts scenarios #bts imagines #min yoongi #yoongi smut #yoongi ambw

410 notes · View notes

farfromsugafanfic · 3 years ago

Text

Dangerous | p.jm Masterlist

Genre: Enemies to Lovers, Bad Boy!Jimin, Bartender!Reader College AU

Pairing: Jimin/Named Reader

Rating: M

Warnings: alcohol consumption, sexual assault (not perpetuated by Jimin or a BTS member), a drugged drink, adult language, sexual themes, masturbation, smut, more warnings before each chapter

Synopsis: Park Jimin doesn't fuck good girls.

He made that clear when he humiliated you when you were sixteen. Since then, you've sworn to get revenge on Park Jimin one day.

Now, you're both in college. You're no longer a good girl and Park Jimin just walked into the club.

Looks like today is the day.

Prologue | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11

Note: This was originally written and completed on Wattpad. I am now working on crossposting it to Tumblr. Thanks for reading.

199 notes · View notes

moccahobi · 2 years ago

Text

Defrosting Ivy [Yoongi x Reader]

Summery: In a world where the 3 apex predators (humans, vampires, and werewolves) have been in a long standing power imbalance, Y/n is tasked with going undercover as a diplomat for the start of peace talks. What do they need to do? Find a talisman their organization has managed to identify as vital in resolving the conflict and ensuring the safety of all humans.

Pairings: Yoongi (BTS) x GN Reader

Rating: Teens+

Chapter Warnings: Food, Internalized Bigotry

Series Warnings (will update as I write): Food, Bigotry, Violence, Major Character Death.

Word Count: 5.3k words

Genre: Supernatural AU, E2L, Angst, Fluff

A/N: This gift was created through @bangtansecretsanta and is for @nabiolive. Surprise! I’m your Bangtan Secret Santa (Eggnog)! I’ve had so much fun writing this and getting close to you! I can’t wait for our friendship to continue to bloom!

A/N2: Big thanks to @voiceswithoutlips for being an amazing friend and listener as I shared all my many thoughts on this series through the year and for being a beta for this series!

The halls yawned open, inhaling the diplomats greedily like they were air, welcoming them into the bowels of the renovated castle. It was a joint effort by the three apex creatures- humans, werewolves, and vampires. No one seemed to bat an eye at the powerful stone arches or the many paintings of magical creatures that once were. It was quite shocking because those paintings seemed to bat eyes at those who passed. You acted like you weren’t paying mind either, like you were trying to adjust your uncomfortable clothes after the long trek. Even though there was no adjustment possible that would make them any less itchy or tight fitting. The only plus of being inside though was now you weren't shivering your ass off. Despite no snow, this place was colder than where you'd come from and these clothes did nothing to keep you warm. You walked in the back of the group of twelve diplomats, sizing them all up as they walked. One seemed to have a limp. A few strutted around as if they’d owned the place (and if they were vampires, they might have owned this place). No one was talking though. No one even seemed to be looking at others.

They probably were. If the humans had a spy here, you wouldn't doubt that the vampires and werewolves also had a spy in the delegate. Hell, you wouldn't be shocked if all four diplomats were. They were sneaky like that. They wanted to gain power over humans. They longed for times before humans protected themselves with interspecies treaties. You shivered at the thought of a time without laws and organizations helping protect humans from the werewolves and vampires… or any of the other, now extinct, creatures that had harmed humans much more. There was a reason they were gone and most of it wasn't because of the world warming up. Thankfully, those horrors were gone and you only had to keep your guard against those present. They’d want the treaties to be rewritten, to give them more land and resources and that’d be a slippery slope to them once again lording over humans and causing harm. Humans might even go extinct.

Following behind everyone, you kept in mind the different opening arches that invited people to other parts of the castle. There must have been four other halls that one could explore along this straight path. Where it led to? You'd assumed it led to the large dining space that your boss, Chaewon, had talked about in the debriefing. You knew that if you were to memorize the layout of this place, you’d need to explore them soon. There was something you needed to find in these halls and it likely wouldn’t be in the main hall. The dining space was likely the throne room that had been converted and filled with a large circular table that’d hold all twelve diplomats and more. The circular table did mean that there wasn’t an easy place to position yourself with fewer places to keep an eye on. If there were three of these tables sized down, you would have been back in high school with the dingy tables with mysterious sticky surfaces and bad food. This was a castle though so the food better be good.

Everyone sat in the first seat that they could grab and you found yourself having to make the longest trek of them all to the seat furthest from the door. How dreary. It felt like everyone had their eyes on you, sizing you up for the first time. If they were, they would be trying to discern what you may do to help or hinder the delegate. Something you weren't sure about either. Despite the tension, you tried to plaster a small smile on your face and walk in a relaxed manner. You worked hard to ignore how ungracefully and unbalanced you walked (like a newborn bird learning to walk) or how your clothes doing nothing to hide your jerky movements. For this mission to work, you needed them to not have much of any opinion of you. The less they thought of you, the better. It shouldn't be too hard to coast by in a group of twelve. That was a big group.

“How was the trip for you all?” You asked once you sat down, looking around the room and taking the time to size up everyone.

“Decent.” A gruff person with a scraggly beard grunted, adjusting in their seat constantly as if they would rather be anywhere but here, “I wish I was able to see outside of the carriage.”

A soft melodious laugh followed, the owner a small but handsome person, their face returning to one that was sharp and intimidating after the laugh, “Understandable. I wish that too. I got horribly motion sick. Asked Taehyung-ah to knock me out-”

“Which I refused.” Another person interjected, their hands up as if to signal they were unarmed.

“Tragically. I spent the whole trip sick. Hopefully they are able to neutralize the smell inside the carriages.”

“Oh no! I am sorry. I got motion sick when I was human.” A person (or vampire) with shaggy black hair and a neat mossy brown outfit spoke, patting the motion sick person on the back, “How are you feeling now? Did the fresh air and little walk help?”

The motion sick person nodded.

“I am Hoseok, by the way! Use he, him, his pronouns. I am a vampire and come from the south peninsula.”

Creatures still lived on the south peninsula? You’d always thought that it was a barren wasteland after those living there turned on each other. Maybe there was some program to help repopulate it? With how much vampires were pushing to have more autonomy under the current treaties, you wouldn’t be surprised.

Despite this new information, no one in the room was reacting. Nor did you. Instead, you nodded and looked around the room, making eye contact with a fem presenting person across the table from you. They had long black hair, a soft, plump face, and was smiling at you. You smiled back.

“I’m Jimin. He, him. A human from right outside of Elding, near the South Eldmond forests.” The motion sick man said, smiling once again. You knew nothing about those near the South Eldmond forests. They were often farmer folk but had a strong education program (as with every city, town, and community that humans lived in). It made sense that the delegate had someone from the South Eldmond forests.

“I am Taehyung… if not clear when Jimin-ah said he asked me to knock him out. I use he, him pronouns.”

You laughed and nodded, “I’m Y/n. They, them. My trip was…” It was spent trying to place turns to the map Chaewon had you memorize but no one here needed to know that, “Uneventful. I am glad I brought books to read while here. Made a good dent in them.”

“Oh! What books?” Someone with big round glasses and soft brown hair perked up, their mossy green sweater shifting as they moved, “I am Namjoon by the way! I use he, him, his pronouns. But honestly any pronouns work. I don’t care.”

“Ah. It’s an Aradat textbook of mine. I am trying to learn how to speak with the tree guardians… I see so much deforestation in my area. It breaks my heart. I figured if I can talk with the guardians some, I’ll be able to better help the trees.” You looked down as you spoke, rubbing your cuticles as you spoke. Chaewon had given you a look when she’d found out about your hobby and although she didn’t say more, it felt like she had judged you for your want. Talking about your language interest now felt somewhat childish… most humans never met tree guardians afterall. There was even question about if they were still alive.

“Oh! I know Aradat too!” Namjoon almost shouted, his smile almost as wide as his eyes, “I’ve been studying it since I was ten and I love it so much. It’s such a beautiful language! I am sure we can spend some time in the library here and find some books to read together.”

If he was in his wolf form, they’d be wagging their tail. Honestly, if you had a wolf form, you’d probably be wagging your tail excitedly as well (as long as you didn’t think of the implications of being alone with a werewolf… this castle had protections for humans… right?).

“I’d love to!”

A soft and excited laugh broke you and Namjoon’s excited focus, “Your all’s excitement is so cute!” The fem presenting person was speaking, “Your excitement makes me want to try to learn Aradat! Oh! I am Minji by the way! She, her, hers pronouns.”

“Try learning it, Minji-ssi! It is such a fun language to learn and I am finding it somewhat easy to pick up.” You said, “I am happy to lend my textbooks as well if you wanted.”

“Maybe. I have a lot of work to do for my work back home though so I may not have time.” She shrugged, her expression dampened and worry lines growing on her face. Her frown made her look much older, like her work had worn her down and taken life away from her (something you related to).

“Were you not able to get off of work? The vampirism community made it so that if you were accepted for an interspecies delegation, you wouldn’t have to work your other job. They’re even paying us for this.” The person was small but had defined shoulders which were frequently brushed by his shoulder-length black hair. It was one in a half do… a manbun… and maybe it was the manbun or the fact that he didn’t have to do extra work when you knew the human community didn’t offer the same grace, but his words felt patronizing.

“Ahhh. That’s nice. Sadly capitalism runs the human societies.” Jimin said with a sigh, “I have to log into my computer for a few hours a day and do a bunch of paperwork daily. It won’t interfere with my diplomatic duties, though! I promise!”

Taehyung and you nodded.

The person with a manbun scoffed, “Humans were always so attached to capitalism. Overly attached if you ask me.” You bristled at that. Sure capitalism had its downsides… but humans being attached? Vampires were the ones who brought capitalism to humans! They lorded over us before we set up our treaties! Besides, it was the only way for us to survive. Otherwise, we wouldn’t be able to do much… What did this vampire know anyways?

“Potentially this delegate will help to lessen that attachment.” Hoseok said with a hum, “Oh! Hyung! Don’t forget to introduce yourself!”

“Min Yoongi. I am… 400 or so years old. I lost track after 200 so I might be older. Um… I use he, him or they, them pronouns.”

By then, the food came out and while conversation could’ve continued, no one seemed to want to eat. You lost all want to eat when you saw the large, glass cups full of thick red blood that the vampires were drinking. They had large smiles on their faces as they sipped away and you could've sworn Yoongi even laughed when Minji looked away. Yet you forced food into your stomach anyways. Couldn’t they have chosen an opaque glass to hold the blood? So that people didn’t have to see the blood?

Once dinner was over, you followed Taehyung, Jimin, and Minji with heavy feet to the human quarters. It was a drab small space in the back of the castle with two doors that led off to two bedrooms with two matching, uncomfortable twin beds. There was only one shared bathroom... for all four of you. The common space had enough room for a table and chairs, a couch, and a lit fireplace and the bedrooms only had two wardrobes, the two beds, and a shared bedside table. You’d need to find another place to meet with Chaewon and to get alone time, but this would do for the bare necessities. With that in mind, you found yourself retiring early to bed, your mind too full of new information and sloshing blood to stay up with the other humans.

“Ugh. Vampires are always so prideful. Sounds to me like they might pose a challenge during this delegate. Keep your distance.” Chaewon scoffed and though you couldn’t see her, you could imagine the disgust twisting on her face. She was the most squeamish person you’ve met. If she’d been here, she’d have passed out at the sight.

“I will try. Don’t want to get close to any of the others here. I want to find the talisman and get out.” You said, adjusting in the closet that you’d managed to find in an unused part of the castle. Sure, you’d be sneezing up a storm after all the dust you’ve sifted through, but at least it was a private place to be and hide your supplies.

She hummed, “I believe in you. Keep me in the loop.”

You nodded, even though she couldn’t see you.

“And Y/n-ah?”

“Yes?”

“Stay safe.”

Once again, you found yourself nodding as Chaewon closed the connection. You packed the small stone she used in your go-bag, setting everything into the bag with great care and caution before checking to make sure the map, water, and food were all still there. Once you were able to verify that, you hid it under some of the many half broken buckets and mops that the closet had. Straining your ears, you listened to see if you heard anything that could hint at someone nearby. When you didn’t, you quickly left the closet and raced to the window across from it to look out, your breath fogging it up. Maybe you didn’t have super good hearing or eyesight like werewolves or vampires but you knew how to act like you were exploring the castle.

“What are you doing over here?” Someone’s rough voice interrupted you, making you jump. Yoongi.

“You scared me!” You said, looking him over as you tried to calm your fast heart. He was in casual clothes and seemed to be looking you over as well. Frustration and anxiety grew in the pit of your stomach like a vine grows on the gound, slow and only hinting at a potential problem down the road.

“What are you doing over here?” He asked again, coming closer. You could almost see his fangs poke out from his mouth even when he wasn’t talking, his lips twisted into a scowl.

“I am exploring. Want to see what different parts of the castle have to offer. Isn’t this view pretty?” You asked, hoping he’d look out (even if you’d so happened to choose a window with one of the least pretty views, looking out at the brick wall of another part of the castle).

“I don’t see the beauty. Explain it to me.” You bristled at his demand. Damn vampires were characteristically demanding. Now you had to somehow explain to him the beauty of a brick wall with the start of a growing ivy infestation.

Taking a deep breath in, you looked down, “You see the ivy?”

“Duh.”

You scoffed, “Humor me please.”

“I am.” A small smile grew on his face at that and you wanted to smack it off. Why was he being such a smart Alec?!

“Sure. Well this plant only bears fruit when it’s climbing. It only matures when it’s climbing. It is only invasive when it climbs.” You were rambling, rushing to try to find something in this ivy that you could claim is pretty. Something in the bricks that were pretty. Damn Yoongi.

“That’s going to affect the structural integrity of the building. Someone should tell the grounds keeper.”

You shrugged, floundering as you tried to think of what to say, “Maybe. I kind of think it is poetic. This ivy is native to the wooded areas I can see near here. The trees and bushes that used to live here probably had a blanket of the ivy at their feet. They lived in harmony… and here’s a big castle-”

“It’s quite small actually. For castles.” Yoongi corrected, and you bristled at his laugh.

“Ok. Here’s a *small* castle that was made by removing a bunch of native stuff and put nonnative plants in the gardens and remove all natural diversity… But the native plants are still here. They’re even trying to take back the land that was taken from them.” You finally felt like you’d reached a place that could describe the beauty of this… at least to an extent and hopefully Yoongi would accept the answer, “It’s quite beautiful.”

Yoongi hummed and nodded, “Yeah. I see. Sort of like how the proposed new treaty has beauty to it. It will help return some natural order.”

You froze. He was taking this example of buildings and twisting it to fit this idea that vampires and werewolves deserved more than what humans had given? They were dangerous! They hurt people. This treaty was going to harm people and here he was trying to claim that native plants reclaiming what was their space was similar? You wanted to try to debate him but one look and you knew he wouldn’t listen. There was a cocky glimmer in his eyes and as he raised his eyebrows at you, you knew he was hoping for you to react.

Forcing a smile, you nodded, “Sure. Now, if you excuse me, I am going to explore more of the castle.”

Yoongi shrugged, “I’ll join you.”

You wanted to say no and ask to be alone but once again, you felt like he was wanting a challenge and you needed to be on your best behavior. Conflict between humans, vampires, and werewolves wouldn’t serve your mission. It’d only hinder you at getting more information and finding the talisman. Instead you smiled and nodded, trying to keep your distance from Yoongi. The further away you were from him the better.

He was suspecting you too much, challenging you too much, angering you too much.

Somehow, you managed to make it to lunch with him following you around like a plague, making snide comments here and there and wholly grating you. You guessed that it made sense for a vampire to be good at getting under your skin but that didn’t make you like it any less.

Lunch was a simple congee with a steamed sweet potato. Despite it being so simple, you found yourself excitedly eating it, taking extra care to relish in it as you eyed the vampires who seemed to be forced to sit and watch as the werewolves and humans ate. You didn’t know if they were frustrated or annoyed at having to sit in with them but you liked to think so. Yoongi at the very least rolled his eyes a few times at a few of your groans of enjoyment and that made your day all the better. The more annoyed he was at you, the more he’d leave you alone (hopefully).

“You seem to like the congee!” Minji exclaims with a laugh.

“Yeah! It is quite good. Reminds me of my mom’s cooking.” That was a lie. A bold faced lie but how else were you to explain your interest in such simple congee.

“Oh? Interesting! I think I only had congee when I was sick or food stores were low.” Jimin said with a hum and Minji nodded.

“That must’ve been nice. My family did-doesn’t have much. Rice was cheap enough that we could eat it frequently and be full enough to study and work in the fields.” You said, looking down at the few spoonfuls of congee left. This wasn’t a lie. Often a simple congee or some simple panchans were all you were able to eat, the food filling you up for a while but always leaving you wholly unsatisfied. This job was your way out of poverty in many ways. You could send your remaining family a bit of money monthly and work hard to start climbing up the social ladder. This job, though what you wanted to do to help educate and protect your loved ones, was also hard. You had to edit books that talked about the previous wars (often a tiring and emotional task), you had to help distribute the books to schools and libraries in need (often a demanding task), and you needed to help brainstorm new ways to protect humans from the growing threat of vampires and werewolves (often a mentally draining task).

“Were there not people who could help your family?” A wide eyed werewolf, Jungkook, asked, their fork frozen halfway to their mouth, rare steak dangling from it dangerously.

“The whole village didn’t have much. Everyone tried to help out others but with little to share, no one could help us.”

“I feel like the government should’ve helped!” Jisoo, a werewolf that had been quiet up to that point said with a start, almost dropping his steak on the table in shock.

“The government does. It isn’t always enough.” Taehyung shrugged with a deep sigh, “I’ve been trying to work on improving it with my job back home but there is only so much one can do with all the managerial tape in place.”

Jisoo scoffed, “Ok. Sounds fake.”

You looked at Taehyung, who was worrying his lip as he looked around the room and shrugged with him. Hopefully he knew not to take a hotheaded wolf’s thought to heart. They had different lives and thoughts on how the world should function. It led to conflicts frequently. Taehyung was doing his best to help out where possible.

“Well. I am done.” She said as she got up and leaned closer to you and whispered, “Y/n-ssi, would you want to explore the gardens with me?”

You looked down at the leftover congee in your bowl, shoving it in your mouth with an excited nod. The gardens was something you’d (intentionally) not explored with Yoongi earlier today and the thought of exploring them with Minji excited you, despite the cold of a snowless winter.

As it turned out, your excitement was well placed. She was thoughtful with her comments on the garden's looks, giving you a different lens than the native plants that were true to the general region.

“So… I am assuming you grew up in Naranaan?” She asked, looking at you with a thoughtful expression.

“Near it. What about you?”

“Elding” She said, looking around at the bushes. Elding was a richer area than your hometown, often relishing in the many lavish foods and materials places had to offer. You’d moved near them now but was always shocked at how much more Elding had to offer.

“Did you always want to be a diplomat?” You eventually asked.

She shrugged, “It’s been chosen for me for a while. I come from a well off family and they’ve always expected me to do something big. Working to reduce conflict between the big three? That’s something big. It’s something I might be able to do or at least help with. What about you?”

“I wanted to be a social worker. That’s what I went to school for. This is all so… so different. Even the work I do back in the city… it’s different. It’s less personal. I don’t see the people I am trying to help.”

“That sounds isolating.”

“Sometimes it is. I notice it most during the winter. It snowed back home but it’s been years since I’ve gone home so I barely even remember snow anymore.”

“Years? How come?”

You shrugged, “I… I don’t have the luxury of not working.”

She sighed, “When we return from this delegation, I will treat you to a trip to the Uncald Mountains. You’ll see snow again. Mark my words.”

You laughed and shook your head, “I can’t accept!”

“You can! And you will! Just you wait. I will tire you out from saying no.” She said with a smile, her eyes holding a warmth that reminded you of a sibling’s care.

You leaned into her warm shoulder and looked out, for once, imagining you had an older sister who would take care of you like Minji was offering to. Closing your eyes, you sighed and basked in her warmth, imaging a life where you didn’t have to fight for everything you had, where you had someone to lean on rather than going out without direction or support. Chaewon was the closest you’d ever gotten to someone supporting you but she was nothing more than a mentor and boss. Even with the barrier of worker-boss relationships separating you from ever completely leaning on her like you might an older sibling or parent, she was the closest you’d had of that and you admired her greatly. Like you, she seemed to have a rough upbringing, working tooth and nail to get her position and help her family. She also had such a strong direction in life. She took risks and did what needed to be done to help her community. She did so much and you wanted to be like her.

She was so far from you right now- the furthest she’s been since you joined the organization- and you felt somewhat lost. There was no information she could give to help you, most she could do is advise you but even that felt empty. Once again, you were alone and while you knew you had to find the talisman, you had no idea what else you could do to help protect your community. You didn’t delude yourself with the idea that you dragging your heels into the mud and trying to undermine vampire, werewolf, and human relationships would do anything but isolate you and raise suspicions but you had no idea what else you could do. You were at a loss and it scared you. It brought you back to when you were fighting for your life to get through undergraduate school, each meal precious, each job a struggle, and each night a questionable rest.

“Do you think this will go well?” You asked, not wanting to look at Minji while she thought.

“I do. This will help ease the tension between the big three. A delegation and a small joint Yule celebration will be quite good! I don’t know if it will lead to any direct change right away but it will be the start of a lot of different delegations.” She laughed somewhat bitterly, “Given… I’ve been told I am optimistic to a fault. I want us all to be able to live in harmony and that has to start with communication.”

“Well, if you’re optimistic to a fault, I will try to be too. My life has been fairly sheltered from vampires and werewolves but I’ll try to get to know them and help.” Uncertainty was lapping at your feet, growing around them like juvenile ivy, but you wanted to follow Minji in that moment. You wanted to believe that all would work out if you were polite and kind… besides, it wouldn’t do you anything not to so you might as well try to be friendly.

She hummed, “It helps that so many of our other delegates are so good looking.”

You chuckled at that, your mind flashing the many good looking people here: Seokjin, Jungkook, Hoseok, Yoon- *not him*, Minji, “You’re definitely up there, Minji-ssi.”

A laugh rose up from her, floating into the night, “I’m honored you think so. You’re on the list too.”

You looked up at her, eyes wide and warmth rising on you, “Why thank you.”

The two of you settled into a soft silence after that, the night sky growing more and more, stars coming out of hiding and showing off to you. There were so many more stars here, something you imagined Minji and many of the others from around cities were shocked by. So much light pollution made it hard to see stars in cities and unless one was from a small town or camping, they rarely saw stars anymore. It made sense to you that there were stars way out in the yawning gap between the Uncald mountains and the Ardt woods, but of course, no one else knew where they were or why so many stars would be present. Breathing in the fresh air, you curled in on yourself, falling into some sort of meditative state as you listened to the many animals chattering away. Many of them seemed to be distant relatives of animals you knew in your area, finches and jays all with similar but slightly different calls, bugs and lizards that all sang songs of kinship to those native to your area.

Maybe one day, you’d sneak off or go with someone to try to observe the wildlife more, for now, you’d stick to looking out at the garden and past it to the woods that seemed to hug this side of the (small) castle.

At some point, Minji groaned and got up, quiet good nights leaving her as she hobbled inside. A part of you wanted to join her, to go back into the castle and call it a night, but the small town person part of you kept you in your place with a vice-like grip. The woods were calling to you, inviting you to explore and see the wonders that lay within them. As a kid, your mom would tell you stories of magical creatures like willow-o-the-wisps, brownies, gumihos, goblins, and many other creatures of the past. Of course it was all outlandish- many of those creatures have gone extinct (hunted out of existence by werewolves and vampires), but it was fun to think of, fun to wonder what might be waiting for you out in the woods.

You looked back up the castle, looking through the windows at the illuminated worlds of the inside. Someone was exercising on the third floor where a gym might be, someone was reading in the library on the first floor (maybe you should go there soon), and someone was looking out at you from the window next to the door.

What?

You did a double take and now no one was there.

You got up, your limbs protesting as you did, and called out to see if anyone would answer. No one did. When you opened the door to reenter the inside world, no one was there… had you imagined it? It wouldn’t be the first time you’d imagined something… like that all-too-real dream about a secret basement in the company full of labs and tests.

But it wouldn’t be impossible for you to have actually seen someone. Vampires had superhuman strength and speed afterall. Maybe they thought that they were sneaker than they actually were. Was it Yoongi? You bristled at the thought. If it was, he was getting too suspicious of you. Dude needed to back up. He needed to stop focusing on you. He could be dangerous.

Shaking your head, you figured now would be a good time to return to your room. It’s been too long of a day and you had another long day ahead of you. That talisman was waiting for you and if Yoongi was already suspicious of you, you had some acting that needed to be done soon too.

#bss2022 #wkcnet #bts fanfic #bts fan fic #bangtan fanfic #bangtan fan fic #bts fan fiction #bts fanfiction #bangtan fan fiction #bangtan fanfiction #yoongi x reader #min yoongi x reader #bts yoongi x reader #bts fluff #bts angst #bts supernatural au #bts vampire au #bts werewolf au #defrosting ivy

84 notes · View notes

miscelunaaa · 3 years ago

Text

whispers in the dark | jhs

pairing: sleep paralysis demon hoseok x gender neutral reader (platonic)

genre: … fluff?? Angst. Post-break up au. Supernatural au.

summary: Hoseok just doesn’t have it in him to make you even more miserable right now, so he tries something a little different.

rating: 18+ because I do what I want

word count: 1.4k

warnings: Swearing. Sleep paralysis. Creepy sleep paralysis demon Hoseok a la the “More” concept photos. Watching people while they’re sleep but not in an erotic way lol. Referenced Jimin x reader; technically a post break-up situation. Some image self-consciousness from Hoseok. Platonic spooning. Lots of talk about feeling or sensing smells and emotions. I know it seems creepy but really this is very soft, I promise.

notes: Ah wow, this is short but there’s so much in here. It started in a group chat with “idk what to do with more hoseok in the best way” and then it turned into me and @bangtanintotheroom taking “this hobi is our sleep paralysis demon” and running with it in two wildly different directions sldkjfhaslkdj. I know I’m supposed to be on break but like after finishing stuff last month, I had this whole “will I ever write again” crisis. Without @thatlongspringnight and @xjoonchildx this wouldn’t be here, and I wouldn’t feel ten million times better now than I did leading up to my meltdown. So, thank you. It means the world to me. I’m just going to yeet this into the void and get out but I miss yall!! Hope you’re having a nice July, wherever you may be :)

my masterlist | my disclaimers | read on ao3

Hoseok hasn’t gotten the chance to stretch like this in ages. As he steps across the lush carpet, he lets his muscles lengthen and move. It’s dusty and cramped in his little crawlspace, even with his cleaning regime. When was the last time you let him out his literal hellhole?

He looks at your sleeping form. You’re passed out, that’s for sure, huddled beneath layers of sheets and blankets. The dawn is beginning to trickle through your curtains, your eyelids freely fluttering in deep sleep, unencumbered by the sleep mask that’s somehow slipped off during the night.

He can feel how frozen you are, how you want to turn over to a more comfortable position but can’t. Ah, it’s been so long since he could feed freely like this. What a wonderful welcome you’ve decided to give him.

Hoseok straightens and adjusts his cap as he glances around the room. It doesn’t seem that much has changed since he was last here. There’s a calendar propped up on your dresser, and he’s surprised to see that it’s been at least a year since he was last freed from the confines of your mind. He’d stopped visiting you shortly after you started keeping that punk around … what was his name? Jim? Tim?? Something like that. It’s not easy haunting folks who co-sleep with others. Finally he’s gone, and Hoseok can resume doing what he does best. Finally he can just lurk and get the energy he needs after his long sequestering.

Stepping closer, Hoseok leans down to leer at your face. You can’t see him, not really, not in a way that matters. But you can feel him, and he can hear your breath quicken as he draws near. His veins sigh in content as the anxiety leeches from your body into his own. It feels sweet and soft against his senses. You always did taste better than his previous charges.

If you’d kept him inside much longer, he was going to have to find someone else to feed from. So thank god Timbourine or whatever isn’t here today. He reaches out and brushes the sheets from your face so that he can see more than just your eyes.

Huh. That’s odd.

Your cheeks are grimy.

Hoseok, dead inside as he might be, feels his black hole of a heart fall. Fuck.

Had you cried yourself to sleep?

Hoseok stands and steps away, casting his eyes about the room. It still smells like Jimothy or whatever, just barely. You might smell sweet on your own, but there’s a musty spice that undergirds everything. It doesn’t smell like you, and it’s like it’s faded. You probably don’t even smell it anymore, but that doesn’t mean you don’t somehow feel it.

There’s a box in the corner that smells stronger than the rest of your room. It’s got clothes in it that don’t look like you’d be caught dead wearing them. And there’s a picture frame laying flat on its face right next to your calendar. He feels like an idiot for not noticing it sooner.

“Aw, darling, did that dickwad break your heart?” he murmurs. His heart goes out to you. He doesn’t really much do desire himself but he imagines that the emotions are torrid and stressful. “That’s so unfair, isn’t it?”

It doesn’t seem right to feed off you now, for some reason. The succulent taste of stress he’d been taking from you now feels bitter. It tastes off, spoiled even. Was he really gone so long that he developed a conscience? This is garbage. This is not a part of the plan at all.

Hoseok sighs as he sits next to your sleeping form. You don’t move.

“What am I going to do with you, darling? You kept me tucked away for so long and now I can’t even take what I need.”

You don’t reply, of course. You can’t. You’re frozen in place, paralyzed and dead to the world. Awake and yet not, all at once. Hoseok has craved being able to take what he wants from you for ages, but now it just feels unfair.

The demon sighs again, noticing now all the things he’d not noticed before in his eagerness to feed. You’ve got pillows tucked behind you, as if to simulate a person at your back. One of them is even wrapped in a shirt. Ah, how sad. There’s other mementos about the room too: a sock in the corner, discarded undergarments next to the laundry hamper, all sorts of small things that have that unfamiliar scent wreathed around them. Even when he doesn’t think there’s more, there’s always more. He can’t imagine how you must feel, having all this crap around that belongs to someone no longer in your life. The agony of finding still more at every turn must be torture.

He finds himself pitying you. It’s strange. He knows it is. He’s a demon, a thought form, a parasite even; nothing more or less. He shouldn’t have any feelings not placed within him that didn’t come from his host.

Is that what this is, then? Is this you looking for comfort?

Hoseok’s not sure how he feels about this. He’s never heard of someone manifesting comfort from their sleep paralysis demon. You’re one of hundreds of people he’s haunted. This shouldn’t be anything new even though it clearly is.

Maybe he’s just getting soft. Maybe being stuck in your mind made him soft.

He should have gotten out sooner.

Suddenly, you whimper. Hoseok about jumps out of his skin. He scrambles away from the bed, his eyes flying to see if you’ve somehow managed to rouse yourself without him noticing.

No, the paralysis holds, but only just. Your eyelids flutter, your fingertips twitch. Still, you don’t move. The emotions wafting off you shift from fear to yearning. His stomach churns and his head spins as the sensation registers. It’s even stronger than the anxiety. It’s just pure, unadulterated loneliness.

Hoseok takes a deep breath.

Damn it, you’re soft. And he’s soft for you.

He takes his cap off and runs his hand over his face, and then through his hair. He’s not much to cuddle with. As far as demons like him go, he’s kind of scrawny. To make himself look scary he has to lean on makeup and piercings and clothing. There’s only so much a glamour can do to make him look intimidating. And none of it’s easy to shed so … maybe if he just spoons you from behind you won’t notice how wimpy he actually looks?

Your breathing has picked up again, and you whine into the cool air of the bedroom. How are you doing that? Hoseok puts the question out of his mind as he toes off his shoes.

“Okay, fine, I’ll give you want, but just this once. Just because I missed you or whatever.”

He rounds the bed and carefully crawls on top of the sheets on the side opposite you. He tosses the pillows away, even the one wrapped in Jimbert or whatever’s shirt, so that he can come up behind you. He fits his body behind yours, the warmth of your body seeping like a warm tide into his clothes and his flesh.

He trembles. It’s been a while since he was this close with anyone. He’s a big spoon anyway, this is fine, but fuck, it’s kind of weird too.

After a few moments, he reaches around your middle and pulls you closer. Might as well really lean into this shit if he’s going to do it in the first place. Thank whatever that this is a solitary job. He’d never hear the end of it if one of his colleagues saw him comforting his hauntee like this.

For a moment, Hoseok wonders if this is doing anything for you at all. After a few minutes, however, your breathing slows, and you move of your own accord.

You nestle.

You nestle back into Hoseok’s chest. As if this shit is natural. As if it’s exactly what you needed. Your hand finds his, and squeezes it.

His heart drops.

This is more than he anticipated. And he’s horrified to realize that he kind of likes it.

The fear is gone from you, and so is the longing; the loneliness that was clouding your heart has been burned away like mist by the sun. Hoseok breathes in the scent of your skin at the nape of your neck. Sweet. Content. Strong.

Hoseok bites his lip.

Just a few more minutes like this. And then maybe he’ll leave. Can’t let himself get used to this. And you can’t get used to it either. He’ll let you have this moment together. Tomorrow morning he’ll get back to doing his actual job.

For now, he’ll let himself enjoy this with you for as long as he can muster.

Thank you for reading! Drop me an ask and tell me what you think. Find me in various places at my carrd :)

©miscelunaaa 2022. My work is only found on this blog and under my ao3 pseud. Do not, under any circumstances, copy or repost my work.Thank you.

posted: 7.4.2022

#btshoneyhive #btswritingcafe #hoseok fic #bts fic #hoseok x reader #hoseok x reader fic #jhs x reader #jhs x gender neutral reader #platonic fic #hoseok fan fic #j-hope fic #bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #my tags are a mess #I mean it as soon as I'm done here I'm logging out :D

246 notes · View notes

yoonieper · 2 years ago

Text

His Majesty | KNJ

Come and serve your King.

・❥・ Pairing: King!Namjoon x Maid!Reader

・❥・ Genre: smut, angst, a tiny bit of fluff

・❥・ Rated: B for Bow

・❥・ Warnings: cheating, oral (m+f receiving), clothes are ripped, bondage, spanking, exhibitionism, unprotected sex (this the past, but not you <3), joon’s a little too hot in this one, get your fans ready

・❥・ Word Count: 9.6k

・❥・ Summary: His majesty was always fond of you. Little glances here, longing touches there, it was obvious something was going on. When the Queen left the kingdom for a little while, it was finally time. He could finally have you the way he wanted.

・❥・ Collab: This is part of @erotikkook Kingdom collab! My first collab piece, yay! Thank you so much Levi for finally giving me a reason to write this lol! Please check out the other stories as well!

・❥・ Now Playing: Earned It by The Weeknd

・❥・ Beta: @xxxanimangxxx thank you so much for reading this so quickly 😭

・❥・ Author’s Note: HA! I’m back already (hehehehe)~ This was meant to be posted for Joonie’s bday, but things happened… Anyway, fun fact, I got this idea when me and my sister were discussing frozen fanfiction, in particular a very snacky older Hans brother. I owe a lot of these ideas to my sister so shout out to her who helped me come up with this 😩✊🏽 I hope to post a less angsty Joon fic in the near future *hint hint wink wink something might be in the works* :,) Anyway enjoy this y’all ;)

No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D

You never thought of yourself as nosy. You didn’t think your friends nor your family would disagree at this claim, you were honestly more known for being good at staying out of other’s business. However, your job at the palace seemed to challenge this standard you had for yourself.

You would oftentimes find yourself in the room when important court officials would be having discussions, but you always tried to pay no mind to their words and carried on with your assigned duties. However, you were just a maid to most of these officials and it always seemed like they wouldn’t care if you were dusting a shelf right across the room. You weren’t nosy, but you were human after all. You had ears.

You often enjoyed the palace gossip, never spreading it yourself necessarily, but you wouldn’t hesitate to take part in the chatter among the other palace staff that seemed to always spread like wildfire.

Most court officials always made you feel invisible, you didn’t mind it that way honestly, but one managed to snake his way into your life and became a chapter you never would have pictured for your humble existence.

“Are you sure that is the best idea?” A deep, booming voice reverberated throughout the empty throne room. You tried your best not to turn around.

“Your majesty, if you must know I have just gotten word from my father detailing my mother’s illness. I think this is enough reason to leave the palace grounds despite what’s going on right now.” Her voice was firm like she wasn’t even asking.

“I understand. Just considering what everyone is saying at the moment, I am worried. How long are you requesting leave?”

“I hope to return in one month’s time, but depending on my mother’s condition it might be longer.” You could feel his gaze even with your back turned to them both. He wanted you to listen.

“That is fine by me, just be sure to inform me of your mother’s condition from time to time, send her my dearest regards.”

“Thank you, your majesty.”

In your peripheral you saw her majesty get up and turn toward the entrance, but she stopped in her tracks and turned around to face him.

“Your majesty, upon my return I feel it is best to listen to our people. We need an heir.” She spoke plainly, lacking complete emotion. This was just business.

Silence filled the room for a little while.

“I will see you in a month.” He too lacked that emotion one would expect from the weight of her statement.

No more words were exchanged between the couple and soon you heard the door to the room close behind her majesty.

Happenings at the palace have been quite tense lately. Security has been tighter than ever and the crowds outside the palace have grown more restless by the passing days. Only you know the true reason for the controversy surrounding the newly appointed King.

It still felt like yesterday when the news of the death of the former King and Queen was spreading around the kingdom. Their son was of age to take the throne, so from a political standpoint the kingdom was secure, but with how sudden their death was, a lot of things needed to be rushed.

You had recently started working at the palace when it was announced that the newly crowned King would be marrying the princess of Alreda, a neighboring kingdom you had heard the former King had been trying to make peace with.

Everyone knew that the marriage was more of a political move than anything out of love, but because of his parents, everyone started with high hopes for the new couple. It was infamous across borders the story of the King and Queen of Kleier was a match that started off as nothing more than an arrangement that eventually blossomed into a fiery romance that seemed to spread over the kingdom.

Everyone had hopes for their son as well.

King Namjoon though was nothing like his parents by far. His last few years of reign were nothing bad, but he was known around the kingdom as a cold, yet thorough, meticulous, and a questionable ruler. Gone was the same light the former King spread over the kingdom, instead was a husk of what was once a kingdom filled with life and love.

No one complained at first however considering the suddenness of the King and Queen’s death. It was like the entire kingdom was still grieving.

There were some people however that were not as forgiving, demanding immediate perfection from the new King. Recently the topic everyone seemed to talk about was the fact that his majesty had been married to the Queen for 4 years and still had yet to produce an heir.

It was tradition that the King and Queen were to consummate their marriage and that would bless the kingdom with good fortune while they ruled. It quickly spread around the kingdom that this ‘blessing’ never happened on their wedding night. That’s essentially what started the gossip.

The fact that they had been married for so long and the Queen wasn’t even with child at the moment caused a bit of an uproar. Their voices grew louder as time passed and they took advantage of people’s grief about the former King and Queen and turned any small concerns they had into even more voices.

The King and Queen had even been advised to stay inside the palace gates because of safety concerns.

No one knew why the King had yet to spend the night with the Queen, no one knew why they hadn’t produced an heir yet, no one knew but you.

As soon as the door closed, you heard footsteps approaching from behind.

They were slow, calculated, and you could feel his gaze piercing through the back of your skull. You could feel your skin starting to burn, but you never faltered in your task of cleaning the relics that lined the throne room. You never turned around, not even when you felt his sturdy chest against your back.

“Did you hear that?” His voice was low and soft, not at all the same way he spoke with her majesty.

“I’ve been waiting for a time like this to come. I hope you have as well.” You felt shivers go down your spine, every word making you more eager for his touch than you thought possible. You felt his arm snake around your waist, before he pulled you even closer.

It was not out of lust but of longing, the pain of needing to put his role as the ruler of the kingdom first before his own selfish desires. The reason why the King had yet to spend the night with her majesty, was no reason as complicated as what the kingdom had spread. It was simply you.

It had been the first time you had laid eyes on the King, it had merely been days after you started your job as a maid in the palace. The head maid had been ushering you to the tea room, when you saw him walk down the hallway.

The head maid urged you to make room and bow, but as you felt his presence sweep by, you had looked up curiously to see his majesty and you felt your heart nearly stop when your eyes met. Instead of the strong, powerful, gaze you expected all you saw was how tired he seemed and pain you didn’t quite understand until later. It was in that moment his eyes locked onto yours as he passed by, a moment that felt like an entirety but was really only a few seconds because he stopped right in his tracks to look at you.

His entire party that followed closely behind, bumped into each other. Everyone was surprised at him suddenly coming to a halt.

“Who is this?” He questioned the head maid. You had felt your blood run cold wondering if you had made a mistake already.

“L/N Y/N your majesty, she’s a new maid I’m training.” The head maid had bowed deeper and her eyes remained trained to the ground. Immediately you senesed the terrible blunder you had made already.

Namjoon’s gaze returned back to you for a second. Part of you expected him to order for you to be thrown in jail or maybe even sentenced to a vicious beheading, but instead his eyes only lingered for a second longer before he was continuing with his party.

Some may have not expected this interaction to be much, but anytime you happened to work in the same room as his majesty you couldn’t shake the feeling you were being looked at. Every time you were proved right, he was always staring at you.

It was one fateful day that basically started this predicament. You had been working one late night and you happened to walk into a room his majesty was in. As soon as you pushed open the doors, you heard the sounds of pained sobs and pitiful whimpers, and that’s when his majesty sitting by the fireplace turned to you and your eyes met once again.

You apologized and was about to leave but he stopped you and he told you to continue working. His voice was groggy and you only wondered how long he had been crying. While you tried to work in peace your concern for the King got the best of you and you finally had to ask what was troubling him.

This led to you taking a seat right beside him by the fireplace and you let him vent his frustrations out. He went on about how much he missed his parents, how much he did not want to get married to the princess from Alreada, all the overwhelming Kingly duties that had suddenly been sprung onto him, and pretty much everything that he had seemingly bottled up inside his troubled mind since he took the crown.

You were there and despite you just being a maid, he let you listen to all his struggles almost as if he had just been waiting for someone to ask him that one question for months.

Things after that changed between you two, what started as making eye contact longer than you knew you were meant to, almost as if to reminisce the memory of the night you shared, slowly grew longer and longer the closer to the day Namjoon was meant to get married.

You both never said a word to each other, but it seemed as if you both knew exactly what you wanted the moment you looked into each other’s eyes.

You were confused and you sensed the conflict every time you met his gaze, but that didn’t stop the marriage. You sat in one of the furthest back pews in the church that day. You saw that same saddened look as the day you caught him crying alone as he said his “I dos” and his vow to love the princess.

For a while whatever was happening between you two ceased completely. As much as your heart ached you knew he had a duty and he was put into a marriage he couldn’t escape. Now that his majesty had gotten married it was finally time to put an end to your foolish fantasy, there was no way you could have been together anyway.

As the months turned into years, you tried your best to move on and focus on serving the King and Queen, but as rumors about their relationship started to spread around the palace, even escaping past the gates, you could not help but think about that night once more.

The more rumors that spread the more you noticed the signs yourself. You would sometimes walk into them arguing, you saw how distant they were. They were hardly ever in the same room together, let alone a couple that had been married for some time. The more you noticed the more you also started to see the King’s gaze return to yours once more.

It didn’t stop there.

Anytime you were alone he would make sure to move closer to you and watch you work, he would talk to you sometimes and you both would be merry and laugh. Whatever moment you shared before he was married was not a dream like you had been convincing yourself over the years. It slapped you in the face one day when you found yourself in a similar position, alone with his majesty.

It was late and the guards were right outside, but you both stood on the balcony facing the gardens as he held you in his arms. Nothing happened, but you could feel it, feel just how much he wanted you.

As much as you wanted to push yourself away from his enchanting presence, he was a married man after all and you were merely a maid, but each time you found yourself alone with him, your skin burned and all you wanted was to have him closer. You needed him closer.

As his majesty pulled away you only wished to pull him close again and have his way with you.

What did he mean, what was in store for you?

You found out the very day her majesty boarded her carriage. All the palace staff had been called outside to wish her farewell. You hadn’t been too far from the King, and as her majesty stepped onto the carriage you noticed his gaze was always locked onto yours.

You felt dirty, the Queen being right there ready to embark on a journey to visit her ill mother, yet all you were thinking about was what his majesty, what her husband was going to do to you.

It was awful, yet at the same time after she left and everyone was heading inside, his majesty stayed behind with you and whispered something in your ear that made you forget about the questionable morality of the situation.

“Cellar. 2 strikes on the clock. Don’t be late.”

And you weren’t, while everyone slept you crept out of the maid’s quarters and down to the cellar where he said he would be. You could not be happier to see him waiting for you.

He was still wearing his royal robes, the blue fabric decorated intricately with lighter swirls along with his family crest sewn into the back and shoulders. He was still even wearing his crown. It was almost like he was waiting for you for a lot longer than you thought.

You hardly had time to fully grasp he was in front of you before he was grabbing onto your arm, pushing you against the wall, cupping your cheeks, and kissing you like he had been holding back for so many years.

The passion erupted as you clumsily raked your hands over his body, his crown falling off his head, clanking loudly on the ground, but that didn’t sway you both as he picked you up onto a table and hiked up your nightgown. It was quick, you both were conscious of the fact that someone could walk downstairs at any moment but the tension that’s been built over the years didn’t sway you.

He took you right then and there and despite everything you couldn’t have been happier.

You found yourself sneaking down to the cellar while most of the palace staff slept more often than not. It was almost as if it was all a dream, a dream both you and Namjoon knew you would have to wake up from sooner than later. The Queen was to return and for some reason you knew that whatever was going on between you and his majesty would have to end.

Namjoon would finally have to fulfill his duty and give the kingdom an heir. He had a kingdom to take care of and you wouldn’t allow yourself to come in between that because of feelings. A beautiful kingdom going down for something as trivial as this? No, you wouldn’t do that to everyone.

Instead you let yourself enjoy this time before her majesty returns, let everything end with happy memories before you needed to say goodbye.

· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·

You weren’t paying any mind to the world around you as you focused on polishing the fireplace. The head maid had always complained whenever she would see it, saying you would always do a lousy job. You were set on impressing her this time so you had been concentrating on all the gold and making sure the fireplace sparkled, you didn’t even notice the sound of the door closing and locking.

You still didn’t really focus on it until you heard the sounds of slow, calculated footsteps walking toward you. It was at that moment you stopped working, feeling every part of yourself light ablaze just at the mere thought of being in the same room alone.

As his footsteps drew closer you finally allowed yourself to turn around. You were delighted to see him giving you a warm, dimpled smile and you found it impossible not to smile back at him. He was glorious.

His red robes were wrapped tightly around his frame making his physique hidden underneath almost on full display. Gold accents lined the fabric, along with the chain wrapped around his shoulders that connected the flowy cape dragging behind him. His crown sitting on top of his head sparkled brightly with the array of jewels that decorated it. The room was illuminated by the various colors, alluring rainbows covered the wall behind him making him appear quite heavenly. You couldn’t help but be enchanted by this one in particular, yet also resent it knowing knowing such a simple piece of headwear was the reason you could never be with him.

“What are you doing?” his powerful, yet kind voice almost made your knees buckle. You turned back around to the fireplace.

“Polishing your fireplace, your majesty—“ Your heart nearly stopped when you felt his arms wrap around your waist.

“Is that so?” He sighed as he buried his head in your neck, enjoying the way you smelled like the flowers in his garden.

“Yes sir, I was almost done if you wanted me to le–” Your voice was shaky. He was normally never so bold during the day.

“Mmmm, I think you missed a spot.” You noticed the subtle way his words slurred together and the smell of wine on his breath. You suddenly remembered that he had lunch today with neighboring rulers.

None of that mattered though, knowing now you had somehow missed a spot again despite your efforts.

“I did your majesty?” You panicked.

“Here…” He grabbed a hold of the hand that was holding the rag and slowly guided it to a higher spot on the fireplace.

“Try going a little harder…” Namjoon said softly before stepping back a little. You did as he said, rubbing the metal a little harder but Namjoon was right behind you again and grabbing onto your hand.

“Not too hard, just– yeah like that.” He intertwined his fingers with yours and helped you work the rag slowly in a circle. You felt your breath hick when his grip on your waist tightened.

“Go in a circle like this and with just the right amount of pressure…” He let his words linger and you weren’t sure if it was from how close he was standing, his hand around yours, or the words that made your whole body tingle and you wished nothing more than for him to pull you close.

He pulled your hand away from the metal and you were delighted to see it sparkle like the rest of the beautifully crafted fireplace. “Look at how pretty it shines.” He smiled, finally letting go of you entirely and made his way to sit on the ottoman that sat at the foot of his bed.

You turned around and you shivered seeing the way he was looking at you. His gaze was dark and almost… hungry?

You cleared your throat and bent down to grab a different rag, one that you would use to clean the wooden furniture the King had decorated the palace with over the years.

You moved closer so you were standing right in front of him, he smirked at you as you got on your hands and knees.

“Sorry your highness, I was going to clean this next. Is that ok?” You looked up at him, an act normally that would get you thrown away, but one you knew the King loved when it came to you. He always told you how much he loved your eyes.

He chuckled darkly and leaned forward so he was only inches away, you noticed his gaze drift down to your lips and back up at your eyes.

“Don’t let me stop you.”

Everything, everywhere on your body burned, but you maintained a level head and got to work. You started working your rag along the beautiful wooden legs of the ottoman, making sure to do it just like the King had instructed you earlier, all while maintaining eye contact.

You didn’t exactly know what the aim of this game was, but you wanted him just as hot as you were.

After thoroughly going over the legs you slowly rubbed the cloth along the wood lining underneath the red cushion. As you got closer you slowed down, but maintained that eye contact. When you were right by his leg, he leaned back and parted his legs further. His gaze challenged you and you didn’t hesitate moving in between his thighs to continue working your rag along the lining.

You made sure to go extra slow, making sure you missed no spot, all to make sure the King knew you knew how to do your job correctly. You didn’t miss the way he bit his lip and tried to move himself closer to your hand, all the while you seemingly paid no mind and simply did your job.

You were about to move on to the other side, but as you scooted away Namjoon grabbed onto your arm and pulled you back.

He stared into your eyes and then glanced over at the door. You knew if his majesty was here his guards would be standing right outside the door. This little game would just have to end for now, maybe later you could sneak downs–

Namjoon’s hand came up to lightly caress your cheek, you stared at him wide eyed as he used his thumb to gently trace over your features. You glanced over at the door and back at him, wondering what he was doing.

He leaned in closely.

“Stand up.” He commanded.

You were slightly confused but did as he asked. He got up slowly and looked you right in the eyes.

It was like time stood still for a moment, uncertainty lingering in the air the deeper you looked in his eyes.

But the tension broke and before you knew it, he was pulling you close and kissing you. You could immediately taste the exorbitant wine on his tongue, the price of one bottle amounting to more than you’d ever be worth in your lifetime. Each time you kissed, the forbiddenness of your relationship would become all you could think about, but every time it always made you so hungry for his touch. You wished you could do this all the time…

You were quick to feel Namjoon’s plead for more as his hands eagerly ran down your dress and kissed you with a more hurried need. Your body was quick to be set alight by his lips against yours, sparks being sent all throughout your body. You needed him closer.

You both slowly pulled away and the look in his eyes was pained with lust. He almost seemed upset, angry, but you knew that wasn’t it.

His hand came back up to cup your cheek and the other that was resting on your waist pulled you closer. You looked up at him curious as to what he was going to do, and your eyes immediately focused on his lips as he started leaning in. Your heart swelled when his lips gently kissed your cheek, but the sweet moment didn’t last long as he pulled you back toward the ottoman and he took a seat.

Namjoon grabbed your hand and pulled you so you were standing right in front of him. You stood there as his eyes raked over your form and his hand came up to play with the fabric of your skirt.

That angered expression returned.

“Take this off.” He looked up at you. His words made you shiver but your eyes quickly darted over to the door where the guards were standing outside.

“What about–” you started, a little concerned but Namjoon quickly interjected.

“Take it off.” He repeated.

His tone was serious and you knew what he was suggesting wasn’t a good idea, risking the secret that you’ve managed to keep between you two for years getting out. But in that moment you remembered the Queen’s words before she had departed. These last few weeks might very well be the last time you even get to glance in his majesty’s direction let alone be intimate the way you wished you could be all the time.

This was the end of the road and the fact he was so confident knowing that his guards were merely behind his big ebony doors, you knew he would handle the situation if the word were to spread. You trusted him so much that you reached behind you and tugged at the strings that laced up your dress.

You looked him directly in the eyes as the fabric started to loosen around your skin, the way his eyes darted around your body eagerly awaiting for the slightest skin reveal. His gaze made you warm and the ache between your legs even more unbearable but you couldn’t hide the excitement at having this power over him.

Your apron hit the floor first, then the outer layer of your dress, and the undercoat that gave the dress its shape. You noticed the labored breathing as more of yourself was revealed to his majesty, the more pained his expression looked, and the more you noticed the tent between his legs become more prominent.

Once the undercoat was removed all you were left in was your white stockings, garters, and the under dress that hung loosely over your form.

“Please…” You heard him whisper as he finally looked up at you. You didn’t hesitate with removing the last layer, revealing the underwear that was encrusted with his initials. All palace staff had a uniform they were required to wear, everything you wore had his mark somewhere on your body. It was standard palace procedure but in this moment you relished in the thought that it was him who covered up your most intimate parts.

Namjoon sat up and he quickly let his hands explore the exposed skin, he groaned softly at the way you felt underneath his grasp, almost as if he couldn’t stand being apart from you for a second longer.

You tried to make no noise despite how good his hands felt on your body, but before too long he grabbed onto your hand and pulled you close so he could whisper in your ear.

“Get down on your knees and serve your King.” The words were filthy, essentially forcing you into complete submission. This was an order. You would have moaned if it wasn’t for the guards outside. You wanted to please him so well, serve your King so well that you instantly dropped down like he wished, eager to make his majesty feel good.

Namjoon looked down at you with hungry eyes as your hands came up and ran over his clothed thighs. He was quick to let you know he was not in the mood for teasing, nor for taking things slow, guiding your hand up to the tie around his waist.

You didn’t hesitate pulling on the fabric, making sure to maintain eye contact with his majesty. In your peripheral you still noticed his fleeting grip on the ottoman, the red fabric being pulled between his fingers. His head leaned back slightly and even saw his crown tumble clumsily from his head and onto the bed behind him. You were making him a mess before you had truly touched him.

As soon as the tie was undone the King stood up so you were face first with the tent in his pants. He hastily unclipped the chain holding up his fur cape and it draped onto the ottoman. He reached into his pants and you watched with bated breath as you were once again blessed with the sight of his majesty.

You could not help but stare. No longer being hidden in the darkness of the cellar only lit up by the flickering light of one mere candle, to see him in his full glory, you felt unworthy. You marveled at its slight curve, the way the pink tip leaked and pleaded for you. How his majesty wanted you at all was still a mystery to you as well, you were merely a maid, a maid who had nothing to give him. He had everything to give to you and you stupidly allowed yourself to get mixed up in affairs you knew you had no business in.

This might very well be the last time you will be blessed with the opportunity of even looking into his eyes. You wanted him to remember you, to remember that there is a maid whose heart he stole, even if only for a short while after the Queen returns.

Your attention was returned when his majesty reached his hand underneath your chin and pulled you closer to what you have been staring at. The motion forced your eyes to return to his.

His breath was heavy as he used his other hand to tease his cock between your lips, a primal, guttural moan escaping his lips as you happily opened your mouth and took him whole.

You watched his eyes flutter shut as you let him get adjusted to the feeling of your mouth before moving back and taking him all once more.

“Oh– fuck.” He sighed, your mouth feeling too good too quickly. His filthy words made the ache between your legs even worse. The words were filthy, improper, something a King should never say, yet with you he felt comfortable enough to let the title and expectations slip his mind when he was with you.

Namjoon’s hands hurriedly came up to tangle in your hair, his tight grip made your scalp burn and he forced you into a quicker rhythm.

His moans were prettier than any tune on the harpsichord ever offered you. For a second you forgot that there were likely people outside listening. Either his majesty didn’t care whatsoever, or he was trying and horribly failing at keeping quiet.

“So fucking good to me–” He groaned. The words of praise made you want to do better, serve him better. You slacked your jaw so he could more easily push into your mouth, you weren’t prepared for the whine he let out as a result.

“Ohhhhh…”

You let him fuck your throat completely ignoring the way your eyes started to tear up, instead you focused on his expression and his drunken gaze staring down at you. He seemed amazed, and utterly taken aback by how filthy you are. Your rushed nights together in the cellar was nothing like today.

His pace started growing more irregular and you knew it would not be long before you could taste his highness.

Namjoon started to slow down, not yet wanting to finish, but your hands came up to run over his thighs once more trying to keep him from leaving.

“Y/n…” He warned. He didn’t want you to stop either but if he didn’t soon he would–

He finally worked up the will to pull himself out of your mouth, but you did not let him away that easily. Your eyes remained fixed on his as you ran your tongue along the vein and swirled around the tip.

“I’m close, I want–”

“I want to please you, your majesty…” You were practically begging him to finish in your mouth. He stared down at you, taken aback, but he found you incredibly wanton at this moment. It just made the ache worse.

You teased the tip between your lips, your hand came up and stroked him gently, eager for him to let go.

His majesty moaned, unable to resist the temptation and pushed his cock between your lips once more. It only took one slow glide of his hips before you felt him release into your mouth.

In the moment you forgot where you were, the world outside the ebony doors didn’t exist to you anymore. You forgot about the possible consequences of your actions, how the palace staff outside could likely hear you. In that moment it was just you and his majesty, the King was yours and you never wanted it to end.

You marveled at his soft expression tightening, the strangled moans and unseemly curses that slipped from his lips, the grip on your hair pulling you closer so he could make sure you swallowed every bit of the cum you begged for.

As his high rolled over, his attention returned down to you once more and reached out his hand for you to take it. You grabbed it and stood you up. You ignored how achy and sore your knees felt, choosing instead to focus on his grace and the way he stared at you.

His attention fleeted from your eyes down to your exposed breasts and trailed further down to your garter belt and eventually settled on your panties. His gaze made your skin burn and even more eager for him to finally touch you, you knew he would.

What you didn’t expect was for him to take a step closer and grab onto your waist. He leaned in close enough that your noses brushed against each other.

“You perplex me so much Y/n. I’m told you are but a maid, but my heart and body yearn for you as if you were her majesty herself.” It was then that his hands traveled further down until you felt them suddenly grab firmly on your ass. You nearly yelped, his confession so direct and his hands on your body making sure you knew he meant every word.

“Her majesty is not here and we have only but so much time before my responsibility as the King of this nation must take priority– but right now I want the opportunity to take my time and ravage your body.” You felt every word down below and couldn’t stop yourself when you finally closed the distance.

You kissed him hurriedly, making sure he knew that you felt the same way and you couldn’t wait for him to take you the way he wanted. Namjoon was quick at getting into rhythm and his hands ran along your body, desperately grabbing at anything he possibly could.

You fell into his arms, wanting, needing to feel him more closely. You felt him begin to pull at your stockings and panties, you were waiting for him to finally rid them of your body but you could tell he was struggling to remove them. It was then that you remembered you weren’t normally this clothed when you would meet down in the cellar, your nightdress and underwear usually being the only barriers between you two.

You weren’t prepared for the sudden ripping sound and the coolness of the air on your legs. You finally broke the kiss to look down and saw him ripping your stockings, the force ruining your garter belt.

Instead of dwelling onto it too much, you aided him in removing your bra as he tugged down your panties down your legs.

Standing nude in front of him, he looked you over once more before guiding you over the side of his bed and ushering you to take a seat.

You watched curiously as he hurriedly tugged on the unraveled belt of his pants. You were not prepared for him to order for your hands and begin to tie the belt around your wrist. You were confused yet excited seeing the gleam in his eyes. You knew whatever his majesty had in store for you was more than you deserved.

You were about to ask him what he was doing but the minute his majesty seemed satisfied with the knot he pulled up further up the bed so he could tie the other end around his bed frame post.

He then ripped the belt that had tied his robe around his waist and did the same to your other wrist. You were bound and at his mercy, he could do anything to you in this position. You did not mind at all though, trusting him completely.

Once his majesty was done, he moved so he stood at the foot of the bed and just stared at you. His gaze made your skin burn and on instinct you tried to cover yourself up, but with your hands unavailable you could not do much except cross your legs slightly.

His majesty shook his head at your actions. “Need to see all of you princess.” He whispered quietly, leaning in a little further.

The nickname was new and you could have melted right there knowing his majesty saw you worthy enough for a nickname as high as the one he decided on. A pedestal higher than you knew what you were worth was enough to give you that little bit of confidence to follow his command.

Your eyes begged for him and as you spread your legs, it was obvious how much you truly wanted his majesty. You reveled in the way his eyes held desperation as he stared right where you have been wanting him.

“I need you, your majesty…” You pleaded, needing his hands to cool your burning skin.

Your words visibly got to him, your shy demeanor shedding in favor of something more bold. You knew he knew what you were trying to do and it was clearly working. He desperately threw his robe to the ground and climbed over the ottoman and onto the bed, slotting himself between your thighs.

You both stared into each other’s eyes for a second, the gaze saying more than a thousand words could have in that moment. You both wanted so much more out of this than you knew was possible, but this will just have to make do.

His majesty leaned in and planted a soft kiss right on your lips before pulling back. You felt a hand run up along your thigh as he leaned in so he was right by your ear.

“Let me worship you.” His voice was shaky and you were not sure if it was from emotion or of pure need.

You couldn’t even speak before you felt his hand move from your thigh to between your legs. You were knocked breathless when his fingers ran up your slit and settled on your clit, rubbing gentle circles that made your eyes flutter close and a soft moan escaped your lips.

You made sure to maintain eye contact as he watched your face intently, you wanted him to know how good he was making you feel already.

“Touch me please, your majesty…” You sighed, leaning up to pull him closer. Namjoon knew what you wanted and leaned in further so he was planting his lips on yours. You were hungry and desperately received him, you knew you caught him off guard but he was quick to match your energy.

You sighed impatiently when his lips trailed further down to kiss your neck. You were not prepared for the glorious sensation of his mouth when he began sucking lightly on your skin. Every touch he gave made your head spin, but just knowing there was a possibility this might leave a mark, that you might walk out of this room branded by his majesty himself for everyone to see made your heart flutter.

You pulled lightly on your restraints, wishing so badly in that moment to touch him, but was harshly reminded that was not possible right now.

Namjoon’s lips trailed down further, kissing you down your chest, over your breast, down your stomach and closer and closer to where you craved him.

“Please…” You cried. You probably looked pathetic right now, but you needed him so bad you didn’t even care.

Namjoon smiled up at you, before quickly leaning in to fulfill your desires. His arms wrapped around your thighs to keep you steady as his tongue ran up your slit. At this you couldn’t contain your moan.

You had long forgotten that there were likely people standing outside the door, but your own voice surprised you and you hurriedly tried to shush yourself. The consequences of your actions today were nice to pretend did not exist, that you could both walk out of this room hand and hand and everyone in the palace and kingdom would accept your relationship.

In truth you both were taking so many risks being together like this in the open. It was already risky enough sneaking into the cellar every other night, but to be out like this in broad daylight people might have assumed the Queen returned home early from her trip.

Affairs happen all the time for court officials of a kingdom, a lot of their marriages are only ways to advance their political careers so having “someone else” wasn’t uncommon. If this was a normal case people wouldn’t bat an eye at your relationship with his majesty especially considering this was more than your average affair. It was the heart that pulled you both together, not the lustful demon that resided inside you both.

But this wasn’t the normal case. The people, after experiencing a loving King and Queen, wanted that once again and seemingly wouldn’t settle for less. His Majesty had to give his heart to the Queen in order to avoid a possible rebellion. You simply can not exist.

You tried to shush yourself as his tongue got to work pleasing you, he knew your body so well after only a few weeks.

You wished desperately to reach your hands down into his hair like you usually would, but the grip on your wrists once again reminded you were bound and completely at his majesty’s mercy.

You cried out as he eagerly lapped at your folds before he leaned back and let his fingers run through your slick once more.

“Marvelous…” He quietly mumbled to himself, finally getting a great view between your legs.

You didn’t have any time to feel embarrassed at all before two of his fingers were inside you and suddenly it became impossible to be quiet with the way his majesty curled his fingers, hitting a spot he knew all too well made it hard for you to be quiet.

You tried to shush yourself once more, but a glance down to the King himself made you realize this was all intentional. His eyes were locked on your expression and his subtle smile whenever you would moan out for him made it obvious. For some reason he wanted you to scream for him, despite the guards who were standing outside or any passersby he still wanted to hear you.

The revelation made that growing ache down below even worse.

“P–Please, your majesty…” You moaned, hoping he would put you out of your misery soon. You heard a low chuckle before the situation somehow managed to get even worse. His majesty showed you no mercy and made sure everyone in the palace would hear you scream.

He used his tongue along with his fingers, his thumb circling your clit and his tongue had made its way inside you. He would switch, suddenly his tongue on your clit and his fingers inside you. It was too much, he was too good to you and the emotion you felt had that cord inside you wanting to snap.

“Your-your majesty, I–”

“Cum for me princess.” The nickname and his voice was the last thing you needed before your whole body surged with excitement, pleasure flooding all of your senses. It was so good, his majesty was just so good to you, you could hardly believe it when you were able to open your eyes to see the majestic painting that decorated the entire ceiling and to feel the soft sheets on your back.

You were in his majesty’s room and… you glanced down to see his adorable smile looking up at you. Right, he was so sweet to you.

That dopey expression fleeted quickly though as he reached up and began untying the knots that were around your wrists.

“So pretty… Everyone in the palace likely heard you princess. You know this is meant to be a secret. I feel like I need to make sure you understand that.” At first you were confused by his words, he knew you were trying your best to quiet yourself, but the smirk on his face told you he was not being serious.

Oh. You understood what was going on.

The minute he was able to wrangle you free, he guided you so you were on your hands and knees in front of him. You couldn’t stop the excitement building up once again at the thought of what could be in store for you next.

That excitement was raised when you felt the dip in the bed rise and turned around to see his majesty hurriedly tugging down his pants. You felt your face flush the minute you caught sight of his cock springing free and instinctively turned back around.

The bed dipped once more and it didn’t take long for you to feel the slow drag of his cock along the swells of your ass, your body shivered and you wanted to scream for him to finally get inside you.

You heard him curse lightly, making you turn around to see his eyes glued to the mounds and you felt his hand come up, run up your thigh before lightly grabbing at your ass.

“So fucking pretty… you’ll be good right? I promise to have you, but first I must…” He didn’t finish his sentence and you were about to question him until you felt a firm slap right across your cheeks.

You yelped, not at all expecting that nor the increased desire you felt to finally have him.

“Count to 10 for me princess, I promise I will fuck you right after.” He almost moaned as he softly rubbed the irritated skin.

You wanted to please him.

“1.”

SLAP!

So good, you needed him inside you. This punishment was less of one than a chance to have his hands on you.

You loved it.

“2…”

· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·

The two guards looked at each other worriedly. The King had said that he was tired after his meeting earlier. He said the wine was getting to him and the guards simply expected a long, but boring rest of their shift.

What they didn’t expect was merely a few minutes after the door closed behind him, were for moans of his majesty to be heard. That wasn’t the concerning part though. What had them worried was hearing the sound of moans of a woman on the other side of the door.

It became obvious that they were witnesses to an affair. With how rocky the political climate was, they both knew if word were to get out about this, there would be horrible consequences in store.

“Excuse me.” The voice startled them both, but they were relieved to see it was only the King’s right hand.

“Yes sire.” One of the guards said, standing at attention.

“I have an urgent message for the King.” Jae-su declared– Namjoon’s right hand, someone that’s almost been like a second father to him. Usually it was only protocol to declare the purpose of entering the King’s chambers and as the palace staff all knew him so well, nothing more was needed.

Jae-su was surprised when the spears the guards were holding crossed over each other, preventing him from entering.

“I’m sorry sire, but now may not be the best time–”

Muffled from inside the room was the clear sound of a female's voice inside, seemingly moaning a number.

Jae-su looked at the guards confused and they clearly seemed worried.

“No one has entered, but there seems to be someone else inside but his majesty.” The other guard said, slightly panicked.

Normally this would just warrant Jae-su to walk away and be sure to give his majesty a stern talking to about his behavior, but he was carrying a red sealed letter, something that was meant to be delivered to his majesty immediately. Unfortunately he could not simply walk away and deal with this later.

“I’m sorry gentlemen, but this is a red sealed letter. This must get to his majesty immediately.” He tried to keep his professional front on, but he was clearly flushed.

The guards looked at each other worriedly, before moving their spears.

Jae-su stepped closer to the door and hesitantly knocked.

“Your majesty, it’s me. I’ve come to deliver you some news.” He called out.

There was silence for a little while before his majesty finally answered. “Jae-su, this isn’t the best time right now. Can’t you not come back later?” Namjoon questioned.

“Unfortunately not your majesty, this is a red sealed letter from the Queen.”

More silence passed.

“Come in then.” As much as he didn’t want to, his duty had him turning the door knob and opening the door.

Jae-su still had hope that this was some big misunderstanding, but when he went inside he was horrified to see clothes strewn about the room, his majesty’s crown upside down on the ottoman by his bed and right there on the bed was his majesty and a woman together in a less than pure position.

Jae-su nearly screamed when he heard the slapping sound as he walked around the bed to his majesty’s nightstand.

“8…” You moaned softly. Your cheeks were burning, the right hand seeing you like this was embarrassing, but you also couldn’t help feeling a little fluttery at the thought of Namjoon being so comfortable letting someone in on your little secret.

You wanted to imagine that after all this somehow this might have a happy ending, it was nice to think about.

“I’m sorry your majesty, but this is from the Queen. It details about her soon return and I would suggest you read it immediately.” Jae-su said, sitting the letter on the little silver platter on the nightstand.

SLAP!

You were taken aback and so was Jae-su at the continuation of your punishment. “9…” you tried to quiet yourself.

“Thank you Jae-su, I’ll read it as soon as I’m done.” Namjoon sighed, taking a fistful of your ass.

“Right… I’m sure you will… your majesty, I’m sure you’re aware that this is an issue. We must talk.” Jae-su said firmly. It was then that the reality of your little fun came crashing down. Those consequences you tried to pretend didn’t exist were made oh so obvious.

“Please leave. I’m busy Jae-su.” Namjoon sounded frustrated. Jae-su quickly sensed this and hurried his way out the room.

Silence lingered for a little while, part of you was sure he’d stop, the moment shared being broken by reality. But you were surprised to feel him grab onto your hips tightly before pulling you back onto his cock.

You both moaned at the feeling, all this playing leading up to this moment. Finally, finally you had him inside you and you never wanted him to leave.

“Feel-feel so good m’lady…” Namjoon shakily breathed out. He tried to take in as much as he could, the warmth your walls provided, the way you gripped him like you never wanted to let go, your soft sighs of pleasure. You were absolutely perfect in his eyes, he didn’t, he couldn’t let you go.

After he let you get adjusted, he slowly pulled back his hips before pushing back in. His steady pace turned punishing, almost desperate, quite quickly. You felt so good around him and he wanted everyone to know.

He relished in the way you cried his name. He wanted everyone in the palace to know you were his. If it wasn’t for this stupid fucking marriage he was forced into, you would be. If his parents were still around they wouldn’t have made him marry the Queen, as soon as he would have told them his heart belonged to you, you would have become his bride instead.

Namjoon felt tears pricking his eyes at the thought, but he shook them away, instead he wanted to focus on you as this could possibly be your last night spent together.

“Your maj-majesty!” You cried, your hips high up while your face was buried in the pillow gripping onto the fabric tightly.

“So good to me princess.” Namjoon sighed, hastily pulling your hips back to meet his. He was close and so were you.

Namjoon could stand it no longer and quickly pulled out and flipped you back over so you were laying on your back. You were a bit taken aback by this, but the minute he pushed his cock back into you, suddenly that did not matter anymore.

If anything it made things better. You wrapped your arms around his neck as he continued to pound into you.

He clumsily leaned down to meet your lips, kissing you like his life depended on it. In some ways it did.

His hurried pace was starting to falter making you realize he was close.

Namjoon pulled away, his gaze trained on your eyes and every little expression you would make.

“Y/n–” He rushed out.

“Yes, your highness…”

“Say it…” It was a command, but he sounded so desperate to hear what he wanted.

“What–what your maj–”

“My name, please I want to hear you say my name.” You and him both knew what this meant. No one of your status was allowed to simply call the King by his first name. The only one in this palace who had that pleasure was her majesty.

You stared up at him, taken aback by his words.

“Please, please, please– so close–” He begged, his majesty was begging you to say his name.

You wrapped your arms around him tightly, pulling him as close as you could.

“You’re making me feel so fucking good Namjoon, please cum for me…” If anyone heard you outside of this room you would surely be beheaded but his name falling from your lips and your crude language was enough to have him spilling into your warm embrace without any notice.

You helped work him through it, rubbing his back lightly as he moaned softly into your neck.

He took a moment to calm himself down before he was pulling back to stare at where your bodies connected, his thumb coming down to hastily rub on your clit once more.

You were shocked but your body reacted instantly, it did not take too long before your orgasm was hitting you once again so suddenly. It felt good, from the tips of your fingers down to your toes your body cried out for Namjoon.

He helped work you through yours as well, slowly moving his hips as you started to come down from your high.

For a minute you both just sat there, staring into each other’s eyes, but Namjoon was quick to bend down once again and kiss you. He kissed you with all the passion, yearning, and love he had for you.

For a minute he wanted to pretend like the world outside his ebony doors didn’t exist, that he didn’t have responsibilities that were going to keep him away from you.

But alas, he found himself eventually pulling away to read the letter sent to him by his wife.

Namjoon stared at the fancy penmanship, reading the words and not wanting to believe them.

Her mother was now well and she is to be returning in three days.

Namjoon crumbled up the letter and went back over to you who was staring at him, wondering what the letter said. Instead of answering immediately he put the both of you underneath the covers and pulled you close.

“Your– Namjoon, what did it say?” His name sounded so pretty from your mouth.

This time he couldn’t stop the tears he felt coming into his eyes.

“We don’t have much time left– let’s not think about it though. I find greater pleasure holding you close like this.” He smiled at you, but you could see his eyes starting to well up.

Instead of pushing further on the subject you let yourself relax in his arms.

It was on the tip of your tongue to tell him, but you knew that would only make things worse. You hope he knows how much you love him and will continue to do so even after the Queen becomes with child.

You would cherish today for a lifetime.

1K notes · View notes

cookyandcream · 2 years ago

Text

DIE FOR YOU: Part I [Mafia!Jungkook x Reader]

Pairing: Mafia!Jungkook x Reader [MAFIA AU]

Summary: You’re the best mercenary on the market. Jungkook is the main assassin of the most powerful crime syndicate in the country. What happens when you are hired to kill him?

Word count: ~2k

Contains: language, graphic violence, mentions of people being r*pists (but no descriptions of SA at all), some mentions of sexual activity >:)

A/N: I AM BACK MWAHAHAHAHA this is a shameless way I can write a BTS mafia AU with a sort of enemies-to-lovers trope woven in there. I hope you all enjoy this story!

“Please, please, I’ll do anything.”

You don’t pay attention to the blubbering of the man in front of you, too busy trying to find that damned knife that you swear you stored in your right boot. You pat the side of your left shoe. Ah, there it is. You furrow your brow, remembering that you hastily shoved it in the left boot in the morning while scarfing down some granola. It was a new vegan granola that you saw in the supermarket, something you wouldn’t have batted an eye to, but your best friend has been on your ass about eating healthier so you chose that to avoid her future scolding.

You unsheathe the knife. At the sight of the glinting metal, the man all but breaks down. His red face becoming purple, snot streaming out of his nose and into his mouth.

“Please, please,” the man sobs, struggling to loosen the binds around his wrists and legs. You roll your eyes, not understanding why people beg. It wastes time, breath, and it was simply grating to the ears.

“What can you do for me?” You scoff, deciding to humor him for a bit––you aren’t in a rush. His head whips up at your voice, something akin to hope glimmers in his eyes.

“I––I have money. How much do you want? I can give any amount you want” he asks. At that, you truly roll your eyes, your lip curling in disgust. These men were all the same. These men who held the belief that the wealth that they owned was even more powerful than death––than fate. Most times––it is. Too bad her employer is paying her more than this fool is even capable of matching.

A couple days ago, you got a name, Lee Taejoon, and 50,000,000 won transferred into your bank account. You require half the money to be transferred as a sign of good faith––you want to make sure the people you were working for weren’t crooks, obviously.

Thus, you began the job. Every job was different, but you followed a loose to-do list for every one.

Step one: Stalk the target. Lee Taejoon liked spending an exorbitant amount of money on expensive cigars and liked to frequent the bars and brothels in downtown while his wife waited at home for him.

Step two: Choose the weapon of choice. For this job, you chose your favorite dagger––an unassuming blade but wickedly sharp. You always choose knives for the rapists.

Step three: follow him out of the brothel and into his home. Tonight, his wife was staying with her sister in another city––a girls’ trip.

Earlier, you saw him walk jaggedly out of the building, tie undone and his shirt a few buttons loose. He hailed a cab, throwing himself inside. You revved up your bike, and trailed him silently from behind.

Now, Lee Taejoon is stone cold sober. You look down and notice that the man’s pants are still unzipped. You scrunch your nose. Disgusting. Twirling the blade in your hand, you walk towards him. You want to make this hurt. The number one thing you hated in this goddamned world were rapists.

He’s stil going on how much he can pay you––how much he was willing to offer––when you press the blade into the side of his cheek. He stutters to a stop. You press and press until you feel the skin give way and you’re met with soft flesh. The man whimpers in pain, a wet gasp getting stuck in his throat.

“Shh,” you hush, and you level him with a stare. He must have seen something in your eyes as his face crumples, and he begins to weep.

They always accept their fate at the end.

“I’m going to make this hurt,” you say to him softy, smearing the blood across his skin. He lets out a dry sob.

“And you will repent.”

Screams pierce through his mansion throughout the rest of the night.

––––––––

The music in Idol was thumping. Sweaty bodies on the dance floor pressed close together. The flashing lights make it almost impossible to see five feet in front of you.

Luckily Jeon Jungkook is currently downing a shot of Grey Goose in the VIP section of his club in the back. The red velvet rope sectioning him off from the rest of club-goers. He shakes his head, grinning as he feels the alcohol burning down his throat.

“Hi gorgeous,” Jungkook murmurs, snaking his arms around a pretty brunette’s waist. He asked one of the waiters to bring her over to his section after he spotted her on the dance floor. He already has another drink in one hand, a cigarette dangling from his lips. The girl giggles, throwing her hair over her shoulder and looking at him with hooded eyes.

Fuck, he thinks. He wants to take her home, but he isn’t at the club for a fuck. Maybe he might have time to screw her in one of the office rooms in the back. Namjoon would have his head, but right now, he’s only thinking with the thing in his pants and the pretty girl’s lips on his neck.

He sits himself down in the booth, bringing the girl with him so she’s now straddling him––he thinks her name is Yumi, or was it Yujun?––whatever, he doesn’t give a fuck. Not when she’s grinding down on him so nicely. He throws his head back, and when he opens his eyes, he sees Yoongi leveling him with an unamused stare, a hand situated casually in the pocket of his black trousers. When their eyes meet, the older man scowls at Jungkook, raising an eyebrow.

“Fuck,” he mutters under his breath this time while untangling himself from the girl. She pouts as she sees her chance of sleeping with the Jeon Jungkook slipping through her fingers, but he pushes her gently off of him. He takes the cigarette out of his mouth.

“Sorry sweetheart,” he apologizes––not before gripping her throat and placing a searing kiss to her lips. In his peripheral, he sees Yoongi roll his eyes. He chuckles before walking towards the back, taking a swig of the remnants of his drink before slamming the glass down at a random table. Pushing open the emergency exit, he makes his way outside. He takes one last puff before throwing the cigarette onto the floor. Raking his hand through his hair, he looks around, inhaling the sweet smell of the night. It’s never quiet in this area of town. The outbursts of drunk partygoers stumbling in and out of clubs and the occasional police sirens cut through the night. He slaps his cheek once before picking up the rectangular black bag leaning neatly against the side of the building. Hoisting it onto his shoulder, he begins to climb the ladder that leads to the roof.

His Barrett M82 rifle was his baby. A sleek long range precision rifle he used for every snipe job that Namjoon assigned him. Tonight, his target is a man who was threatening one of the many arms deals BTS was planning. This job was an easy one for Jungkook. He almost scoffed when Namjoon assigned it to him instead of assigning it to one of thugs that they usually employ when putting out an easy hit.

But Namjoon is a meticulous man. He didn’t want just any guy to take this man out. Namjoon didn’t tell Jungkook explicitly, but after working together for almost ten years, Jungkook could see the anxiety in the leader’s face about this man. So, he didn’t question his leader. This assignment came around two hours ago when Yoongi got news that the target would be frequenting the club across the street for tonight.

Taking a deep breath, he positions his eye, looking through the scope. It always takes his targets a couple of seconds to notice the red dot on their chest. But once they do, the look on their faces are always the same. Shock followed by the panicked swiveling of their head, eyes looking around frantically, until finally, they see Jungkook’s body laying on the roof across the street. Being a little shit, Jungkook twiddles his fingers at the man. He can’t help playing a little. Just a little though. As much as Namjoon and the rest of the members give him shit (most times, for good reason), they cannot question his skill. Jungkook is effective––having earned the reputation as one of the deadliest killers of Korea’s crime underworld.

His hand squeezes the trigger.

Maybe he’ll have time to fuck that pretty girl after all.

––––––––

Toweling your hair, you walk through your apartment. The floor to window ceilings show one of the best views of the city, building lights twinkling like stars. Despite having traveled all over the world, staying in one country one night and leaving for another the next, you always find yourself coming back here. Could never stay away from the apartment you bought all those years ago, the one permanent residence you had in the world. You couldn’t help it. You loved this city.

Your informant let you know that there was an offer coming through tonight. Since you had no other jobs, you were open to considering the offer. Your last assignment went smoothly. After you killed the man, you were able to get back home, change, and get dressed for a nice dinner. You had made a reservation at one of the best Italian restaurants in Seoul to celebrate.

Tonight, you just had wait for the information to arrive.

You open your wine fridge, grabbing the bottle of Pinot noir that you had chilling in there. Jennie––your best friend and infamous arms dealer––bought it for you after you completed a 750,000,000 won assignment the other month. Opening one of your glass cabinets, you pull out a wine glass. Before you can grab the wine opener though, you hear a knock at the door. You still, ears perking up to the sounds of shuffling outside the door. You wait a couple minutes before opening and you’re met with a bouquet of flowers and a gift basket. You haul the items into your apartment.

The bouquet was made up of tulips and carnations, your favorite. You take one of the flowers and inhale, closing your eyes. Next, you open the basket, and you’re met with a bottle of chilled champagne, two crystal champagne flutes, a box holding a diamond necklace, and one small card sitting in the middle. Before opening the card, you admire the necklace. It was a beautiful thing, and oh, how you loved diamonds. The person assigning the hit must have done his or her research.

Finally, you open the card. On it, were only two lines.

Jeon Jungkook

10,000,000,000 won

145 notes · View notes

horanghaejamjam · 3 years ago

Text

BTS Reaction: He’s Jealous

Prompt: The boys get jealous

Requested?: No

Genre: Fluff

Word Count: 2.2k

Warnings: None

Gender neutral reader. Gifs are not mine

Disclaimer: This is a repost from my original blog, this is my own original work and not copied.

BTS Masterlist

Other Groups Masterlist

_________________________________________

Kim Namjoon:

Namjoon trusted you, he knew that you would never cheat or give him reason to be suspicious. That didn’t mean that he trusted everyone else though. It didn’t help that you were pretty much oblivious when it came to people flirting with you. That is what scared him more than anything, someone could be blatantly hitting on you and you would let them because you thought they were just being nice. That was why Namjoon always did his best to keep an eye on you whenever you went out together, silently conveying the message that you were with him. Unfortunately, the one time he looked away was when someone decided to try their luck. You two had been out for a walk and Namjoon had to run inside one of the nearby shops for a toilet break while you waited for him outside. You were playing on your phone when you heard someone approach you, looking up to see a man who was about your age judging by appearance.

“Hey hot stuff,” he said with a smirk, “you know, there’s this nice little place just a few blocks down the road. Why don’t you and I go and get to know each other a bit better?” You opened your mouth to say something but your boyfriend had returned and decided to speak up instead.

“Thanks for your offer but no, we are already on a date,” he said as politely as possible before taking your hand and pulling you away from the other male. You looked up at him with a confused look once he finally stopped a little ways away.

“What was that about?” you asked.

“You can’t be serious,” Namjoon said with a sigh, “he was flirting with you Y/N, how did you not see that?” You could tell he was upset and gently reached for his hand to calm him down.

“Because I already have the best boyfriend ever so I don’t need a reason to look at other guys,” you said, causing Namjoon to smile and kiss your temple.

“Come on, let’s go finish our walk,” he said, never releasing his grip on your hand.

Kim Seokjin:

It was your two year anniversary and Jin had opted to take you out for a nice dinner. He had booked the reservation weeks in advance and gifted you with a lovely new outfit that you were wearing now. Jin had to admit, you looked absolutely breathtaking in it and he couldn’t keep his eyes off of you. However, it seemed that the guy sitting at the table across from you couldn’t keep his eyes off of you either. You hadn’t noticed the suggestive looks that he was sending your way, but Jin certainly had. It upset him greatly that this guy continued to check you out while you were clearly on a date with him, but he tried to ignore him since you hadn’t noticed. This was your night after all and he wasn’t going to let anyone ruin it. Thankfully, the guy didn’t go any further than staring, at least for the majority of your meal. As you were waiting for the check, that’s when he decided to get up and walk over to the two of you.

“Excuse me,” the man said, immediately getting your attention and causing Jin to groan, “I couldn’t help but notice how stunning you look and I was wondering if-” He couldn’t finish his sentence as Jin had enough and cut him off.

“Yah! Who do you think you are? You have been staring at them shamelessly all night despite it being clear that we are together and then you think you can come over here and start flirting? Do you have no respect?!” You looked up at your boyfriend in shock as he continued to scold the guy, eventually causing him to walk away and leaving Jin red in the face and huffing for breath.

“He’s not worth it Jin, don’t let some random guy ruin our date night,” you said, “besides, I didn’t even notice him staring because I was too busy staring at my world wide handsome boyfriend!” Jin relaxed a bit when he heard this and nodded, taking your hand and giving it a soft kiss, quickly paying the check and leaving so you could enjoy the rest of your night.

Min Yoongi:

Yoongi was not amused to say the least, arms crossed and tongue poking the inside of his cheek as he watched the scene in front of him. Normally, he loved when you accompanied him to concerts, since you motivated him to do his best and would cheer him on the whole time. This time though, it seemed someone else had managed to steal your attention, since you had been talking with one of the crew members for the past 15 minutes while the boys were getting ready. Yoongi was already good to go so he had been glaring daggers at you and the crew member who was making you laugh, waiting for you to notice him. Yoongi would never admit that he was a jealous person, but it was obvious in his actions. He didn’t mind you talking to other people of course, but he did mind when they seemed to be a bit too close to you. Especially when you were supposed to be here to support him, not to flirt with the staff. It didn’t take too much longer for you to feel his eyes burning into the back of your head, quickly excusing yourself from the conversation and walking over to Yoongi.

“So you do remember you have a boyfriend then,” he said sarcastically, “since it seems you like flirting with the crew members.” You rolled your eyes with a dramatic sigh and wrapped your arms around him in a tight embrace which he returned a bit too eagerly. You already knew how he got when he got jealous since this wasn’t the first time it had happened.

“Oh hush,” you said as you rested your head on his shoulder, “we were just talking, you know that you’re the only man I love.” Yoongi slowly relaxed in your hold and hugged you a bit tighter, still glaring at the crew member. You pulled away enough to kiss him softly, “You don’t need to be jealous Baby, I’ll only pay attention to you the rest of the night okay?”

“I’m not jealous!” You rolled your eyes again and laugh softly as he pulls you back against his chest.

“Sure you’re not.”

Jung Hoseok:

Hoseok wasn’t really one to get jealous too easily. Afterall, he loved you and he knew that you loved him just as much so he had nothing to worry about right? That’s what he tried to tell himself as he watched you talk with one of their backup dancers during break. It was getting close to their comeback and the two of you were spending less time together so he had invited you to watch them practice. That way the two of you could spend time together and he could show off a bit. The group had just called for a break, and Hoseok had moved to grab a water bottle before making his way over to you with a large smile that slowly fell when one of the backup dancers got to you first. Still, he tried to be nice and join in on your conversation. You either didn’t notice him or didn’t care which caused Hoseok to frown as he watched you talk with the dancer as if your boyfriend wasn’t standing right beside you. After a few minutes, he had enough and embraced you tightly which caused you to cry out in surprise.

“Jagiiii!” he whined dramatically, “if you liked the dance then you liked me right! I was in the front, you saw it right?” You laughed when you realized he was jealous and nodded, kissing his cheek as the backup dancer walked away awkwardly.

“Of course I did Hobi, you looked great!” you assured before trying to wiggle out of his arms, “could you let me go though? You’re still covered in sweat.

Park Jimin:

Unlike some of the other members, Jimin did get jealous easily, and it was very obvious when he did. He would start pouting and sulking until you gave in and gave him attention, which also meant he wouldn’t be letting you go for the next few hours. The two of you had just come back from your cute little lunch date and you quickly realized that Jimin was in a bad mood. He immediately plopped onto the couch and stared at the ground with his arms crossed, lips jutting out in an overdramatic pout. It took everything you had not to laugh at how cute he looked right now as you sat down beside him.

“Jiminie, what’s wrong?” you asked as you tried to get him to look at you, he didn’t.

“Why were you flirting with the waiter at lunch?” he asked after a minute, you barely heard it though since he was mumbling. You were a bit shocked at the sudden question and tried to figure out why he would think that. Jimin seemed to read your mind and said, “You were staring at him the whole time and you kept smiling and laughing whenever he spoke to you.” This time you couldn’t help but laugh as you pulled your boyfriend into a tight hug,

“Baby that wasn’t flirting, I was just being nice,” you assured as you covered his face in kisses, making him laugh as well, “trust me when I say I will never look at another man the way I look at you.”

“Promise?”

“Promise!”

“Alright then!” Jimin was suddenly full of energy as he pushed you back so he could snuggle up on top of you, “to make it up to me though you have to cuddle me for the rest of the day!”

Kim Taehyung:

At first, Taehyung hadn’t noticed that someone was trying to flirt with you. It was a nice day and the two of you had decided to go on a walk with Yeontan, stopping at a park so that he could play in the grass. You were in the grass with the small dog as your boyfriend stood a bit away, talking to the other members and occasionally snapping a picture of you to keep for memories. As Tae was distracted with the small device in his hand, another man had walked up and kneeled down beside you as you continued playing with Yeontan.

“Cute dog!” he said as he petted the small animal, “where did you get him?”

“Oh, he’s not actually my dog, he belongs to my boyfriend,” you replied back with a soft smile, just thinking he was being nice. The man frowned a bit when he heard the word ‘boyfriend’ but decided to try his luck anyways.

“Ah, well it’s nice that he let you watch his dog,” he said with a smile of his own, “you know, there’s this small cafe nearby that I think allows pets outside if you want to-”

“Jagi!” Taehyung noticed the man getting close to you and quickly intervened, walking over and wrapping his arms around you. “It’s getting late, I think we should probably head home before Tan gets too tired!” You didn’t realize what he was doing but agreed anyway, grabbing Yeontans leash and waving goodbye to the other man before walking away with Taehyung. Who was currently holding your hand tightly and smirking at himself for getting you away from someone who definitely wanted to steal you from him.

Jeon Jungkook:

Jungkook honestly didn’t know what to do at the moment. He trusted that you would never cheat or leave him for someone else, and he trusted his hyungs not to try anything with you. Seeing you cuddle up to Taehyung as you guys were watching movies though, made his jaw clench. He was literally sitting across from you in a chair all by himself so there was more than enough room for you to cuddle him, so why his hyung? Jungkook did his best to calm his nerves and focus on the movie, but his gaze kept going back to the two of you. You were sharing a blanket and your head was resting on Taes shoulder as he rested his head on yours. It was just innocent platonic cuddles and he knew that, but it still upset him. Jungkook had been trying for the last few minutes to subtly get you to come over to him but it wasn’t working and he was growing even more frustrated. He finally snapped and walked over to you when Taehyung left to use the restroom, throwing the blanket off of you and sitting down in Taes previous spot. You looked up at him in question as he wrapped his arms around you and pulled you into his chest, never taking his eyes off of the TV.

“Kookie what are you doing?” you whispered.

“You don’t need Hyung, you’re supposed to only cuddle me!” he whispered back as he hugged you tighter. You quickly decided fighting him would get you nowhere and snuggled into his chest, causing him to smile in victory. Taehyung was a bit confused to see the younger in his spot when he returned, but quickly shrugged it off and took the open chair so you guys could finish the movie in peace.

_________________________________________

Requests for BTS are open!

Any and all interaction and feedback is greatly appreciated!

296 notes · View notes

jjksblackgf · 3 years ago

Text

me and mr. jung | jhs (m)

My embarkation ticket to The Seven Seas Collab hosted by @ressjeon. The deep blue waters can be just as messy as solid ground.

pairing — investor!hoseok x singer!reader summary — Looking to diversify his investments, Jung Hoseok decides that cruise ships are the way to go. To get the lay of the land, he embarks on a promising ship, where one of the beautiful performers has his attention immediately. genre — smut, fluff (ish), forbidden love, love at first sight au rate — 18+ word count — 7.2k warnings — explicit sexual content, pov switch, alcohol intake, power dynamics, masturbation (f), unprotected sex, creampie, cum eating if you squint. author’s note — this fic had so many plot changes, y'all 😭 Alas, it's here with all it's glory. Shoutout to Yannie for putting together this amazing collab, and for brainstorming with me <3 And yes, there will be a part two in the future.

The indigo blue stress ball was at its last leg in Hoseok’s hands. He sat behind his mahogany desk, listening to his financial adviser babble about his personal portfolio. He’d seriously considered spiking his cup, but no amount of bourbon on his coffee could make this meeting interesting.

“Listen, Derek,” Hoseok started, “As much as I love talking about money with you, we’ll have to finish this another time. I have another meeting to attend.”

“Oh, of course, Mr. Jung,” Derek said apologetic, already getting up from his seat. “I’ll reschedule with your secretary.”

With Derek out of his office, Hoseok could finally roll his eyes and take a deep breath. How his father managed to get by day in and day out in this company was a mystery. Taking a short minute to rest, he placed his elbows on his desk, looking at a photo of him and his father. His mom took it on a trip to Disneyland when he was five. With big Mickey Mouse ears, and a smile that looked soldered to his face, all Hoseok wanted was to be like his father. He was sitting on his father’s lap, and the picture looked a little blurred, like he’d be jumping up and down, too excited to sit still.

Many times over the years, Hoseok would come to this very office and see this picture that never left his father’s desk. When dad was in a meeting, he would sit on his leather chair and pretend to make important calls, sometimes indulged by dad’s secretary. All that little boy dreamed about was to be important like his father and make him really proud.

If he only knew then about the boring meetings with stuck-up business associates, and the bootlicking, barely competent employees, maybe he’d rethink his decision to be a hedge fund manager. Yes, he did get the fun part of dressing in tailored suits every day, but the fun would end there most of the time.

Even with a boring job, Hoseok hadn’t noticed that he’d become a workaholic just like his father. Getting home too late to cook dinner, leaving too early for a proper breakfast, eating lunch at a restaurant every day. How does one become a workaholic with such a boring job? Boring job, but having a talent with numbers. Boring job, but being trained by his Ivy League education. Boring job, but being able to accurately predict the market for his clients. Boring job, but fulfilling his own dreams and his father’s dreams. Boring job, nonetheless.

“Amanda,” Hoseok called through the speaker, “Please reschedule my agenda for this afternoon, I’ll take the rest of the day off.”

“Yes, sir. What should I tell them?”

“Just make up an excuse. Once you’re done with that, take the day off as well.”

“Yes, sir.”

Hoseok didn’t give a second thought to his decision, just grabbing his coat and wallet before leaving. His apartment was the only place that came to his mind at that moment. No place else sounded interesting enough.

Turning the keys to his apartment, the first thing he noticed was the mail, piling up on top of his foyer’s accent table. He took them to his couch, determined to sort them out today. He didn’t have anything to do anyway. But by bill number three, he’d given up, laying down and whining into the cushions.

Too many thoughts, too many decisions to make. Should he change his career? If yes, would that tarnish his father’s memory? Would his mom think of him as a traitor? What else was he good at? If he was going to stir the pot, it would have to be something he’s really good at, right? His mind gave him no rest, yet somehow he managed to fall asleep.

Three hours later, his body still felt tired. Hoseok opened his eyes, his gray walls looking like an infinity pool. He had promised himself to buy some art as soon as possible when he moved in. Yet another chore that got pushed back to make room for meetings. He didn’t know if the sun was still up, but the pink hues of the sky clued him in.

Through his peripheral vision, he spotted something colorful on the floor. It was a little too distracting to his eyes. He was still a little disoriented, a little sleepy, but the colorless apartment helped his search.

With blue and gold letters, an invitation.

Sweet Night Cruise Line would like to formally invite Mr. Jung Hoseok to embark on his next business adventure…

The plane from New York to Lisbon went like a blessing. No screaming babies, no dogs, no fighting couple one seat behind, no chatty passenger by his side, he even slept through the whole 7 hours. A first for this Jung. The flight from Lisbon to Málaga went much the same, fairly empty for a Friday afternoon. Hoseok wanted to take this as a good sign.

But the real showstopper was provided by Mr. Kim, sending a limousine for the one hour drive from the airport to the pier. To take the fastest route, the driver avoided the coast, driving through a small highway. He regretted he didn’t get to see much of Málaga, but that went away as they reached Venus Beach. From his window he could see the locals and tourists enjoying the beach views restaurants. He’d promised himself to come back here before his “business trip” ended.

With a keycard in hand and his luggage being delivered to his cabin, Hoseok followed the young concierge escorting him to Mr. Kim, who was hosting a crew member party before the guests arrived the following day.

“Hoseok, look at you all grown up!” Mr. Kim said, coming to greet him at the deck. Hoseok laughed as they shook hands.

“It’s been too long, Mr. Kim. I hope everything is going well,” Even if not fond of small talk, Hoseok always knew to be polite to everyone, especially to his father's close friends.

“They certainly are. Here, have some champagne,” Mr. Kim offered, waving at a nearby waiter. “If you’re not a party man, Hoseok, my crew will most certainly make one out of you,”

“I can imagine, this is looking impressive!” The party was already a rave. Cameras flashed everywhere, and the music was not awful, vanilla jazz like at his office. That already set them apart from the office crowd he knew. The canapés were to die for, the bottles of champagne just kept on coming, and he couldn’t quite see from that far, but he thought he saw some guys setting up a karaoke machine.

“There’s no crew party like Sweet Night’s. Here, let me introduce you to our staff captain.” Mr. Kim guided him towards a tall man. His black hair was carefully pushed back, and he wasn’t wearing his uniform, or anything super formal for that matter, just a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbow and gray slacks. He noticed Mr. Kim was also dressed like the captain, just with blue and black variations of colors. He immediately regretted his choice of dressing in a three-piece suit.

“Hoseok, this is our Staff Captain and my nephew Kim Namjoon,” Mr. Kim introduced, “Namjoon, this is Jung Hoseok, a dear friend of mine, and possibly a future investor. He’ll be staying with us for the first half of our trip.”

“Nice to meet you, Mr. Jung, I’m very pleased to have you aboard. I’m sure you’ll find our accommodations to your taste,”

“Thank you and please call me Hoseok. I’m already feeling like an old overdressed man, and I’m not even 30 yet.” Hoseok joked and they politely laughed.

“Nonsense, you’re dressed just fine. You have good taste in tailoring,” Mr. Kim encouraged. “Would you like a short tour of the ship? I’ll give you a proper guide as the week progresses.”

“Sure, let’s go.”

Mr. Kim showed very little of each floor. He started by going down two levels and introducing the restaurant and dining hall. As soon as the elevator doors opened, he could see the massive staircase leading to the level above it. The walnut wood was delicately carved into banisters and chairs, probably the tables too. The tables were set with cream colored linens, complimenting the blue curtains and the deep brown of the chairs.

Going up a level, he could feel the mood switch. The stage perfectly fitted the space. What Hoseok assumed was a dancing floor, was surrounded by small black tables with four seats each, and two circular bars, with at least fifteen seats. The stage was currently tinted with blue light. It had a piano with a 50’s microphone by the side, with two more on the back. The bars were impressive, each with many LED panels on the back and glass shelves by the sides holding many brands of different liquors.

“This place is bigger than what it looks like right now,” The nephew explained. His deep voice made an echo as they left the empty room. “I would suggest for you to come tomorrow night. It’s 50’s themed, we’re expecting for the dance floor to be full.”

“I’ll certainly come,” Hoseok promised, even though it didn’t sound that promising, as the elevator doors closed behind them.

“And we reach full circle,” Mr. Kim finished the tour. They reached back to the deck, where a big pool and two bars were located. Getting familiarized with the deck, Hoseok looked around, before locking eyes with a familiar face. He knew her from somewhere. He looked puzzled at her, and the woman looked puzzled back. Then realization hit him as they walked closer.

“Daena?” he asked, unsure if it was really her or not. A childhood friend, someone he hasn’t seen in at least 15 years. He saw her last at a pool party at her parents mansion, the summer before 8th grade. Her father was his father’s closest friend in the business world. They’d become attached at the hip for years before Hoseok went to a boarding school in Switzerland.

“Hoseok?” she asked back. When he smiled as a yes, she ran to his embrace. Her hug was as tight as he remembered and she still wore the same floral perfume.

“I’d wager you two know each other,” Mr. Kim joked, and they laughed, pulling away from the hug.

“Yeah, since we were kids, actually. Our fathers were close,” Daena explained, stroking Hoseok’s arm gently. Even if time drove them apart, Daena would know that his father’s passing would always be a sore spot for Hoseok.

“Ms. Daena, I don’t think I introduced you to our staff captain. This is my nephew Kim Namjoon,” Mr. Kim introduced them, and Hoseok noticed as she got shy. Her smile was curt and didn’t reach her eyes. They only nodded to each other.

“What are you doing here anyway, you workaholic?” Daena asked Hoseok, teasing him with a slap to his shoulder. “Don’t you have a country to buy or something?”

“I’m actually here as a possible investor, thank you very much,” Hoseok indulged her teasing, putting his hands on his pockets and leaning forward.

“A powerful man never stops working, I imagine,” she said tantalizingly.

“Hoseok is a man that knows how to work hard while playing harder,” Mr. Kim joined in their banter. He continued to explain how Hoseok’s visit would take place, but Hoseok was too far gone to pay attention.

Only 10 feet away, standing by one of the bars with a drink in her hand, there was the most beautiful woman he’d ever seen. Her skin glowed and contrasted with the pink and orange shades of the sunset, as if she spent the last week being pampered by the sun. She was laughing with her friends, her summer dress flowing with the soft breeze, but still clinging to her figure. She looked well rested, her face showing nothing but enthusiasm and curiosity.

Her lips looked soft and inviting as he noticed the shimmer of her lip gloss. What a smile.

Hoseok wanted to know that woman. He wanted to know if she smelled of fresh gardenias like he was imagining. Her eyes glistened as she spoke to her friends, and he could tell they were entranced. Must’ve been an interesting story. Or she could just be saying some bullshit. He wouldn’t judge her friends for being hypnotized. It wasn’t their fault. He turns to his group, already engrossed in another conversation, yet he wasn’t ashamed to interrupt their discussion.

“Excuse me, who is that woman in the pink dress over there?”

“Oh, that’s Y/N, she’s one of our performers. She has a lovely voice.” The nephew, whose name he would make a note to remember, answered.

“I’m sure she does.” He could no longer take his eyes off of her. He felt Daena nudge him in the ribs with her elbows, but he didn’t care if she was going to tease him.

The singer was sipping a delicate looking drink. Maybe a Cosmo? Cranberry vodka? But that was only an afterthought. Hoseok was mesmerized by her body. Her shoulders were exposed, and that already made him salivate. Let alone the curves of her breasts, peeking through the opening of her cleavage. Her legs were another thing entirely; a central feature in Hoseok’s mind. They would be the star of his imagination for many days to come. Her beautiful feet were adorned with delicate heels, with thin straps that swirled around her calves. Sexy. Beautiful. Hot. Goddess.

“Do you want to meet the crew?” Mr. Kim asked, and Hoseok snapped out of his trance.

“If that’s not too much,” Hoseok agreed, trying his best to not break into a victory dance.

The soft wind shifted in their direction, and with it came the most delicate sweet scent. It had to be her perfume, no questions about it. Once they reached her, Hoseok had to concentrate very hard to not drool at her feet.

“Ms. Y/N,” Mr. Kim called, “This is Jung Hoseok, he’s a dear friend and he’ll be our guest for the first leg of our trip.”

“Hello,” she said, and Hoseok felt like he could melt right there. Was that shimmering bells he heard when she spoke? “Is very nice to meet you, Mr. Jung.” she offered her hand with that kilowatt smile. Concentrating very hard in forbidding the excitement in his stomach to travel to his pants, Hoseok shook her hand with both of his. Better to focus on her soft hands instead of the thrill he felt when she called him Mr. Jung.

“The pleasure is all mine,” Hoseok almost whispered, his voice thick with satisfaction.

“And this is Ms. Lee Daena, another dear friend and our guest,” Mr. Kim intervened.

“Is very nice to meet you, Ms. Lee,” Hoseok was completely hypnotized, only looking at Y/N as she spoke to Daena. The softest voice. The sexiest voice. The reincarnation of Aphrodite herself.

“Please, call me Daena,” she said, shaking the hand Y/N extended. Daena also pinched Hoseok’s arm and whispered “Get your shit together.” He didn’t.

“I heard you have a lovely voice,” Hoseok complimented Y/N. Anything to distract the butterflies in his stomach. If it was anything like her speaking voice, Hoseok could only imagine the hold she had on the other guests.

“That’s what I hear too, but I don’t think I can agree that much,” she said with humility.

“Maybe I’ll just have to hear it and judge for myself, then,” Hoseok teased, focusing on keeping a smirk off his face.

“I guess that would be best,” she agreed, and her eyes sparkled. Hoseok couldn’t help but pay attention to the beauty of her face now that he could see it up close. Her cheeks looked as soft as her hands. He wanted to see it for himself. He almost slipped in his composure. Maybe some other time.

“Well, let me introduce you to the rest of the staff,” Mr. Kim said, taking Hoseok off his trance again.

Mr. Kim was right about the crew party. There would be no other like this. The food kept coming, along with the champagne. He was partly expecting to see a beer keg somewhere, and he had to remind himself he wasn’t at a college party in the 90’s. The karaoke was set at a makeshift stage, and various staff members took their turns. Hoseok also expected for Y/N to go up there and sing too, but she kept her place amongst her friends.

Hoseok was torn the entire night. He knew he was on vacation, but to everyone else he was a guest. And to stare at a staff member was wildly inappropriate. But he couldn’t help it, she was just too magnetic. She was probably a siren, taking him off his normal routes and alluring him to his death. Hoseok fidgeted the entire time he was accompanying Mr. Kim as they made the rounds. Every now and then, he’d look at her direction like a lunatic.

“Stop staring or go talk to her. Either way, stop squirming like a little boy,” Daena whispered by his side, only playfully annoyed.

“First of all, I’m not staring, I’m just making business observations about the deck. Second of all, not while Mr. Kim is looking,” Hoseok whispered back.

“Afraid of getting caught, Mr. Boy Scout? Not much wild in you, huh?”

“Stop talking like that. We’re not in the 60’s,” Hoseok hissed, and she chuckled. “What are you doing here anyway?”

“Just because,” she said, shrugging. “Don’t worry about that. I'll distract Mr. Kim now, make a run for it.” Daena offered and immediately started an animated conversation with Mr. Kim. Hoseok didn’t waste time, and in seconds he was at Y/N’s side.

“I thought I was going to see you sing tonight at the karaoke,” he said, making her turn to look at him.

“I thought I could give the other a fighting chance,” she answered, taking the last sip of her drink.

“What if I was Ebony and you were Ivory?” he joked, and she snorted, rolling her eyes. “Maybe some Endless Love if you’re feeling really corny.”

“Oh, that would be just fantastic. But between you and me, I don’t know if you can hold an E-flat,” she teased, leaning into him.

“Try me,” he leaned forward too, whispering the words to her. He looked into her curious eyes, and for a moment he forgot where they were. Her cheeks looked tempting again, but they were overshadowed by her lips, plump and soft, almost parted for a kiss. He leaned even more, throwing caution to the wind.

“Hey, are you ready to go?” someone asked by their side. A tall male, one of her friends, stood there with his hands in his pockets. Y/N corrected her posture, and Hoseok was quick to do the same. The friend looked suspiciously at Hoseok, before doing the same to Y/N.

“Yes, I’m ready,” she announced, grabbing her phone and adjusting her hair. “Have a good night, Mr. Jung.” she said politely.

“Have a good night, Y/N.”

A lot of mantras went by Y/N’s head during the past three weeks. Ignore the way he’s looking at me. Do not bite your lip right now. Stop imagining yourself on your knees. Stop staring at his lips. Dating a guest is wrong. Dating a guest is wrong. Dating a guest is wrong. They all seemed worthless in the end. She could only listen to the last one.

“Again, another great set,” Hoseok complimented, reaching for her hand. She took it as she walked down the stairs by the side of the rehearsing stage. Ignore the way it feels when he holds your hand. If he could only read her mind… “You do know how to put a setlist together.”

“Well, thank you,” Y/N said, “I am a fan of the 70’s, so I had to go all out.”

“You say you’re a fan of the 70’s and yet I see no Bee Gees in there,” Hoseok teased.

“That’s because I actually have a personality.”

“Oh really? With all that ABBA? You say I don’t have a personality, but if you really want to talk about something generic…” Hoseok continued, shrugging his shoulders.

Y/N gasped, pulling her hands off of his to playfully slap his arms multiple times. “You did not just call ABBA generic!”

“I’m sorry,” he laughed freely, trying to avoid her hits.

“Just when I was starting to like you, and you say stuff like this,” Y/N whined, crossing her arms. She pouted, shaking her head. She thought she was looking pathetic, but anything to flirt with him.

“Aw, look at you pouting,” Hoseok whined, teasing her. “Would you forgive me if I apologized?” he said softly, stroking her arm with one hand, grabbing her chin with the other. She let him guide her eyes to him, and he smiled softly.

“Maybe,” she encouraged him, maybe batting her eyelashes a little. He squinted his eyes when he saw the playful smile on her lips.

“I’m sorry for thinking ABBA is boring and generic,” he said mockingly, a big smile plastered on his lips.

“Because they are influential to pop music to this day,” she said, and he rolled his eyes.

“I’m not saying that,” he countered, with the bickering yet defying voice he always had.

“Yes, you are,” she chanted, her smile only getting bigger. She thought he would be used to it now. It’s not like that was the first time he made fun of her musical taste.

“Because they are influential to pop music to this day,” he said, sighing heavily after.

“How did that taste like?” she asked, already knowing he hated saying those words.

“Like vinegar,” he frowned. “So, am I forgiven?” he probed.

“Yes, you are,” she said softly.

“That’s good,” he whispered. She then felt Hoseok caress her cheek, ever so tenderly. His thumb left her chin and grazed her jaw, before his hand traveled to her neck.

She took in a sharp breath. No one was around to witness any of that, Y/N was always careful to talk to him without anyone around. She wanted this to be the moment where she finally gave in to her desires. To finally kiss his lips, that looked so soft and inviting. He leaned forward, his nose touching hers, his sweet breath hitting her face.

“We can’t,” she whispered. He took a deep breath, but he didn’t move an inch away from her.

“Why not?”

“You’re a guest,” she started, “And I could-”

“Don’t think of me as a guest,” Hoseok interrupted, taking a step back to look into her eyes.

“I don’t have any other way to see it,” she continued, shrugging, “I can’t jeopardize my job like this.”

“You won’t,” Hoseok said, taking her hand back in his. “I kind of work here anyway, so you should think of me as a coworker.” He insisted and she laughed nervously.

“I can’t, that’s not what you are. You are a guest, and possibly my future boss. My love life needs to be separate!”

“I get that, I really do,” Hoseok sighed. “I’m sorry for putting you in this position, I’m not thinking clearly.”

“You’re forgiven,” she said, kindly. She sighed and he joined her. Maybe if her decisions existed in a bubble, where one couldn’t interfere with the other…

“In the spirit of being honest, I just wanted you to know that I find you really attractive,” Hoseok said, sounding apologetic. “And I see that it was very unprofessional of me to put you in this position, and I respect your decision. And when I was flirting with you, I thought you were flirting back. It’s my mistake that I-”

“I was flirting back,” she whispered, not wanting him to apologize for something she also had a hand in.

“Okay then,” Hoseok sighed. She looked deeply into his eyes. She could feel the sorrow being expressed in her own face. “I really wanted to kiss you,” he said softly, “and maybe do some other stuff too,” he continued jokingly, and she chuckled.

“I really wanted to kiss you too,” she reassured him.

“So it’s a no to the other stuff?” he teased, making her roll her eyes. “If you change your mind…”

“You’ll be the first one to know,” she promised.

Y/N spent the rest of the day in her cabin, thinking about Hoseok. She was starting to regret her stupid, stupid decision to not kiss him. His lips were right there, no more than an inch apart with his hand at her neck. All she had to do was lift her chin a little to reach paradise. The lips she had been dreaming about for weeks. She could finally pull his hair and moan to his lips. So what if she was going to lose her job? She could always find another one. She would not find another set of arms that she would like to be in. At least not this much. The arms that would pull her to his chest, maybe even squeeze her hips.

But that door was closed. It needed to be.

Laying down on her small bed, she closed her eyes and traced all the memories she had of his hands with her own. Those damn hands. The way he touched her neck with just the tip of his fingers, his thumb caressing her cheek and jaw. He was driving her to insanity. His hands would also caress her arms, tender strokes that she wanted to feel in every inch of her body.

She wished he was there with her. She wished she could guide his hands through her body. If he was going to drive her to insanity, at least drive her to orgasm too. Too worked up to look back, she imagined his hands cupping her breasts. Her breath caught, and she felt her nipples getting hard through the fabric of her dress.

She also wanted him to touch her thighs. His palm would travel up and down her legs, before settling at her hips. She quickly pulled down her underwear, not wanting to lose the momentum of her imagination. She also wanted him to kiss her inner thighs, but her fingers would do for the moment. Moving up and down softly through her inner thighs, she whispered his name.

Her fingers reached her folds, and she hissed once she realized the pool that formed. Slowly circling her clit, she moaned his name again and again. She imagined what his lips would feel like. She wanted to grip his hair for him to stay put, and his tongue would go up and down per her request.

Her fingers picked up the pace, and she curled the sheet with her free hand. She wanted to feel him moan against her cunt, beg for him to suck her clit. The knot in her stomach got tighter and tighter, and she couldn’t control herself anymore. She moaned his name again, loudly this time, as the climax reached her body.

“Shit,” she whispered. She knew at that moment it was impossible to ignore the way he affected her. She honestly didn’t want to.

“I ain’t got no money… I ain’t like those other guys you hang around,” Y/N sang the first lines of her last song of the night. The crowd was exceptionally encouraging, she would give credit to her stage presence. At first they mostly drank at the bar, and some couples danced together, but at that moment they all paid attention to her performance, she was giving it her all. She could pull all that passion from personal experience. “I Wanna Be Your Lover” was only the cherry on top, to end the night in a funky mood. But the true crowd pleasers were “If You Really Love Me”, “If I Were Your Woman”, “Let’s Stay Together”, and “Touch Me In the Morning”. Oddly timed.

Did she really have to set up all of those love songs on the same night she decided to not deny her desires? And to make matters worse, she knew he was watching. She moved her body the way she knew he liked it too. Swinging her hips this way and that. Dancing and tapping her hips to the beat of the drums. She was also feeling herself in her bell bottom jeans with bell sleeve tie top. A dangerous combo, but she wanted something out of that night. She wanted him.

So she decided to let him know. He would need to pay attention to that moment.

“Before we end this beautiful night, I just wanted to dedicate this next song to a friend of mine,” she started saying before the band could leave their marked places. She found him in the crowd quickly, locking his eyes easily. The unscripted message got his attention. “I hope he’s paying attention. I’ll know he’ll like this one.” She took a deep breath and started acapella.

“Me and Mrs. Jones,” she started the first notes and the crowd cheered, some couples went back to dancing, enjoying the slow pace of the song. “We got a thing going on,” the band followed her lead, one by one until the song was luscious and lustful.

“We both know that it’s wrong,” Piano.

“But it’s much too strong to let it go now,” Base.

“We meet every day, at the same café,” Guitar.

“At six thirty, and no one knows she’ll be there,” Sax.

“Holding hands, making all kinds of plans, while the jukebox plays our favorite song,” The song progressed and Hoseok got closer to the stage, leaving the shadow of the bar where he sat every day to watch her perform. “Well, it’s time for us to be leaving. It hurts so much, it hurts so much inside.” He was standing in front of the stage by that point, hands in his pockets, a confused look on his face. She needed to make herself clearer.

“Now she'll go her own way and I'll go mine,” She stared directly into his brown eyes, she said everything she wanted to in her head, in hopes it would translate to her eyes. He had to understand. “But tomorrow we’ll meet at the same place, at the same time,” The confused look was gone, and a smirk replaced his features. He winked and she fell like swooning, but she could only watch while he walked away, “Me and Mrs. Jones…”

The song ended, and she wished the crowd goodnight, excusing herself before the band could ask any questions she didn’t want to answer. She started to walk around the bar and the dance floor, politely nodding while people congratulated her performance. He was nowhere to be found. She would scream his name on every floor if it were necessary.

She walked towards the elevator, but the influx of people was too big, it would take forever; she’d have to do a one-eighty and bolt for the stairs. Looking at her feet, trying not to fall in heels, she went up the steps as fast as she could.

“Excuse me, miss,” she heard a male voice in front of her, but she didn’t look up. The man was insistent and held her arm, halting her steps. She turned to face him, angry words almost coming out of her lips. But at the step behind her, Hoseok was smiling angelically, his eyes glistening under the lights of the room. “Can I have your autograph?” he continued, climbing up a step to get leveled with her.

“Yes, you can,” she replied, all traces of anger gone from her features.

“I don’t have pen and paper with me. Do you mind going to my cabin so we can find one?” He whispered to her ear, before quickly kissing her earlobe. A shiver went up and down her spine, and she had to control every movement of her body. Having sex in public was still illegal.

“Yes, we can do that,” she whispered back.

Hoseok wasted no time in guiding her to his cabin. They walked through a secluded hallway from the bar to a private elevator. She’d never been there before, but she knew it led to the VIP lounge. She barely saw the keycard hit the touch screen, and Hoseok pressed the buttons quickly. He was in a hurry too. They stood on opposite sides of the elevator, facing each other.

“Are you sure about this?” Hoseok asked, tapping his foot to the ground, he looked a little nervous.

“I’m sure.”

The elevator door opened, and he guided her through the lounge and inside another hallway. They walked too quickly, she was certain someone was watching closely through the security footage, but her decision didn’t waiver. He opened his door for her, and she stood facing his ocean view window. She could only see the blackness of the night, but she was sure it would be beautiful during the day. She heard noises in the back and turned to see Hoseok pouring two drinks from his mini fridge.

“For confidence?” He offered her a glass, but she shook her head.

“I don’t need it.” She whispered, the shaky feeling of what she was about to do finally setting in. He put the glasses down and came to her side, holding her hands to his heart.

“It’s okay if you change your mind,” he said, and she chuckled, but her stomach felt restless. She was finally getting what she wanted. His lips were close, and this time she didn’t want to say no. She didn’t have to. She was committing to that moment.

“I’m not going to change my mind,” she answered, taking a step further with a small smile. Her breasts touched the fabric of his light blue suit, and she remembered earlier in the day, with her imagination unfettered. She closed her eyes. It wasn’t going to be only imagination anymore. “Hold me,” she ordered. She didn’t open her eyes when his arms held her waist, hugging her figure to his chest. “Kiss me,” she whispered. And he did.

His warm lips were just as soft as she imagined. His tongue caressed her bottom lip, and in a quest to taste his breath, her own tongue met his. Her hands, firmly pressed against his arms, went to stroke his hair and neck. She pulled his hair, and he moaned at the sensation, holding her tighter against his body. She bit his lower lip, doing the best she could to press her hips against his own. She had his help when his hands gripped her hips and ass.

They both let loose. His jacket was on the floor in a second, and his hands were quick to untie her blouse, exposing her bra. Her hands traveled down his chest as she opened the buttons of his shirt. He stripped her pants and panties off while he kissed her jaw and neck, until he could lick and suck on her cleavage. She opened his belt and unzipped his pants in the process, massaging his cock as soon as she reached his boxers.

In a flash, she dragged his pants and boxers down his legs, and found herself to her knees, reenacting the most famous scene of her imagination. He hissed when she kissed his tip and licked his length. She spat in her hand and stroked him up and down, before doing the same with her mouth. He growled, and his deep voice excited her even further. Her walls clenched when she felt his full size inside her mouth. It filled her perfectly. She sucked him faster and faster, getting aid from her hand. She was salivating for more, clenching in anticipation. Her hand left his cock to massage her own clit. She needed no support from her wet hand, her folds were already pooled.

“Yes,” he hissed, moving his hips in harmony with her mouth, “touch that pretty cunt, baby,” he held her in place by her neck, thrusting his hips further down her throat. They moaned in unisson. He took his cock out of her mouth, the long saliva trail dripping on the floor. “Let me fuck you,” he whispered, begging. She nodded her head fiercely.

He helped her get up to her feet and guided her to the sofa by the window. She took her top and bra off and laid down, eyes wide with expectation. He opened her legs widely, and placed himself in between, holding one thigh to his waist. He used her wet labia to lubricate himself, sliding his dick up and down. She hissed as his tip stroked her clit. She clenched as he slowly entered her core, and her breath caught. She moaned his name.

“Yes, baby, call for me,” he said to her ear, catching her earlobe with his teeth. She moaned his name again and again as his strokes got faster and faster. His hand squeezed her thigh, and he grunted. The vibrations of his voice sent chills down her spine. “Fuck, you’re so hot,” he whispered.

His pace never slowed, and they moaned each other's names. She felt the knot build up in her abdomen, and her breath got shallow and quicker. “Fuck me,” she scremead, breathing harder. His hips picked up the speed, the sound of their hips meeting getting louder. She felt free to moan louder as he grunted more and more. “I’m close,” she whispered, “Let me cum on that dick, Mr. Jung,” she whined. He squeezed her thigh harder, grunting incoherently. She then felt the warmth of his jizz inside of her.

“No,” he said, breathing heavily. His hips settled still.

“W-What?”

“You’re going to cum on my mouth,” he said, readjusting her body so she was sitting. He kneeled on the floor, placing her thighs on his shoulders. His tongue went to her clit, and she gasped, placing her hands on his hair. He swirled the tip of his tongue, sliding two fingers inside her filled pussy. She hissed with the sensation. He curled his fingers, massaging her spot.

“Suck on it,” she begged. He complied immediately. His free hand massaged one of her tits, and she pulled her head back, overwhelmed with pleasure. The familiar knot came back, and she sucked a quick breath. “I’m so close,” she repeated, and Hoseok increased the pressure. She tugged his hair as she felt the warm release of the knot, and in a final moan, she fell limp on his couch.

Y/N heard the birds chirping outside. Was it morning already? She felt an unfamiliar stroke up and down her back, and was suddenly alarmed. She sat up quickly in the bed, only to see a confused Hoseok laying down by her side.

“Nightmare?” he asked, worried. She rubbed her eyes, looking around his room. The memories started to flood her head. The unplanned serenade, the quick walk down his hallway, the couch. The shower that led to a second round. The bickering over her use of his shirt to sleep. “Y/N?” he repeated, sounding a little alarmed.

“I’m okay,” she affirmed, she looked into his eyes, and he was still not convinced. “Really, everything’s fine. I’m just not used to waking up with someone else on the bed,” she confessed.

“Come here,” he asked, patting the place she’d just left. She agreed, laying her head against his chest. “Good morning, beautiful,” he said, kissing her forehead.

“Mornin’,” she replied, stretching her arms and legs.

“How are you feeling?”

“Feeling good,” she replied, stretching her neck to kiss his lips. “Real good,” she continued playfully, wiggling her eyebrows. He chuckled.

“How about some breakfast in bed?” he offered, hugging her tighter to his side.

She felt her body tense, and she stayed silent. As good as it was, there were still consequences she would have to deal with. What was going to happen to her job? For all she knew, Mr. Kim could be right outside waiting to fire her while she was dressed in her panties and Hoseok’s button up. And what about the future? What did the future held with this strange man she just had unprotected sex with?

“I don’t know,” she finally answered.

“Are the regrets knocking at your door?” he asked softly, back to stroking her back.

“Yes, and no,” she admitted, and Hoseok took a deep breath.

“Talk to me,” he prompted.

“My job…” she started, sorrow seeping through.

“Don’t worry about it,” he said matter of fact. “Your job is safe.”

“What do you mean?” she probed.

“Just trust me,”

“I want to, but you’ll have to tell me,” she pushed, getting up and supporting her weight in one elbow. “What did you do?”

“It’s a long story, okay?” he answered, pushing his hair back. “I can tell you what I know over dinner, tho,” he offered, smugly. “Tomorrow night. Let’s take advantage of the fact that we are in France, and I’ll fly us to Paris for a date. What do you say?” he continued, his eyes sparkling like a puppy dog.

“I say you’re insane,”

“Well, at least I’m hot,” he joked, and she snorted.

“Hoseok, be serious.”

“I am,” he declared. She started to get up, but he stopped her, holding her arm. “Please, just listen to my offer. Let’s just say that in the hypothetical situation where your job is safe, and no one knew we just had the hottest sex of my life, would you go out with me?” She looked at his begging face for a minute, and he pouted cutely as she pondered. “Or was this just a one night thing? You don’t have to pretend you have feelings or anything. I’m a grown man.”

“I don’t want this to be just a one night stand,” she confessed.

“Okay, good, neither do I. Then back to the hypothetical scenario,” he said, cheerful, sitting up by her side.

“And that’s only if my job is safe and sound,” she threatened.

“Okay. If your job is safe and sound, would you be willing to date me?” he asked.

“I guess…”

“You guess?” he asked, shocked.

“If my job is safe and sound, I don’t want to jeopardize it…”

“So?” he prompted.

“So, any dating would have to happen far and outside from the ship.”

“Fine by me.”

“And while inside the ship, we have to pretend like nothing is happening between us.” she continued, a little more shy this time. Maybe this would be too much for him. Maybe this would be too much for her. She didn’t know if she was capable of pretending nothing was happening.

“That’s also fine by me,” he promised. “With that out of the way, do you want to go to Paris with me?”

“I’ll meet you outside of the pier by 5.”

#bangtanbathhouse #bts #bts ambw #bts smut #bts fanfiction #bts reaction #bts scenarios #jung hoseok #hoseok #hoseok smut #black kpop fans #kpop ambw

373 notes · View notes

agustdef · 3 years ago

Text

A Good Afternoon

Pairing: Jeon Jungkook x Black!Reader

Genre: Fluff; Mild Humor; Established Relationship AU

Word Count: 1.4k

Warning(s): Mild sexual implied banter.

Rating: PG-13

My Lovely Beta Reader: @hobeemin

“Baby.”

The endearment was heard loud and clear, but YN didn’t respond to it outside of a soft hum. To her it seemed to be coming from a dream she slowly descended into, but she was still awake enough that she wasn’t fully immersed. Nor did she have enough energy to muster up giving it her full attention.

“Baby.”

When it happened the second time she still wasn’t deep enough asleep and in fact it almost yanked her out of her careful drift off to sleep. A frown formed on her lips at that because despite not really needing a nap once she’d laid down it was almost as if her body zapped all the energy from her body. Something she wasn’t that opposed to. A quick nap never hurt anyone, except when it did. And she’d been burned multiple times before by them, but that didn’t mean she truly learned from it. At least not when she didn’t have much planned for a nap to fuck with.

“Baby. You gotta wake up.”

That time the words were accompanied with gentle kisses on her face and even with half her brain still clinging to sleep she couldn’t help but melt at the feel of them. Something that was amplified when arms wrapped around her and she was cuddled into warm arms. A soft sigh escaped her lips as that.

“Wake up for me, please,” the voice pleaded.

For a moment her sleep-addled brain regained control and she groaned, shaking her head and trying to move away. The arms around her simply tightened and then the lips that had peppered her face in kisses met hers. She was still for several seconds before she kissed back, her own hands moving towards her harasser’s waist.

It wasn’t until he pulled away that she opened her eyes. A choice that was both filled with regret and happiness.

Regret because the sun streamed through the window and made everything too bright for several seconds. Happiness because once her eyes adjusted to brightness she had a wonderful view of her boyfriend’s face.

Jungkook looked at her with a smirk and a quirked brow - the pierced one. His eyes swirled with amusement and a little bit of love, which did things to the heart. It didn’t help that the kid was gorgeous, more so when he pulled his hair into a man bun like it was in that moment. She’d begged him to grow it out again because she loved it long and the styling was an added bonus. One that made him both hot and cute.

If she was honest it made her just want to sit and look at him some days, but her being a mild creeper in regard to her boyfriend had its limits.

Thankfully she didn’t have to reach that limit.

The smirk he wore shifted to a smile and he leaned in for another kiss, that one softer than the ones before and more like a peck than anything. Once he pulled back he loosened his grip on her, lifting one of his hands to push a stray curl that escaped from the ponytail she’d wrestled her hair into.

“I was only gone for about five minutes YN, how did you manage to fall asleep on me?” he asked.

YN sighed. “It wasn’t intentional. I was just going to lay here on my phone until you came back. But then my phone dropped off the bed and grabbing it felt like too much work.”

“So sleep was the only other option?”

“Basically.”

At that Jungkook’s head tilted back as he laughed. The sound was loud and obnoxious which made YN want to get away from him again, but once more his arms tightened and before she could even think of another route of escape Jungkook moved them both and was suddenly on his feet holding her. The shock she felt almost sent them both tumbling over, but he kept them upright. Not that she helped since he was still holding her around the waist. Two hard smacks to her ass got her brain working enough that she wrapped her legs around his waist.

Once she was settled Jungkook exited their bedroom.

“Why must you never let me walk, hm?” she asked.

“Why walk when I can carry you everywhere?”

“Because I refuse to be a spoiled brat who has her boyfriend carry her everywhere and also I am capable of walking.”

Just in front of their back patio door, Jungkook paused. He was back to the smirking and raised brows as he stared at her.

“But I want to spoil you, baby. Also, you are a brat, my brat.”

Flustered was how she felt, her skin burning all over, and from the way, he looked so pleased she was sure that a crimson blush tinted her brown skin. All she could do was smack his shoulder as he started moving again, taking them outside.

Since it was the middle of fall it was cold enough that the wind sent a shiver down her spine the moment she was out there. It also didn’t help that she was in a bikini that covered just enough not to get a million glares at her for indecency if they were at a public beach, though it didn’t stop all the glares.

But that didn’t matter either way when they were in the privacy of their own backyard and getting into their own hot tub.

Well, Jungkook was the one getting into their hot tub because YN was just clinging to him like life depended on it because the show-off couldn’t even let her climb in by herself. She didn’t stop her like white on rice behavior until he was seated and then she never had the chance to unlatch. Jungkook’s arms continued to remain firmly wrapped around her waist.

“Where ya going, baby?”

The question sounded stupid as hell and YN’s face relayed that to him, not that he did anything except laugh a little.

“I’m going to sit by myself like one does in a hot tub?”

Jungkook pouted. “You don’t like being on my lap, baby? I thought it was your favorite seat?”

If they had been newer in their relationship YN would have fallen for that, but a year of friendship and then years dating him trained her not to be. Most of the time at least.

And that moment fell into the most of the time bracket.

“You think you’re cute, huh?” she asked.

Despite being called out Jungkook maintained his pout, though YN could see the upward quirk of his lips.

“I know I’m cute. But you're cuter.”

Seconds of silence passed before they both broke into laughing fits. YN cringed and Jungkook shuddered, fake gagging a little. It took a few minutes, but they pulled it together.

“Don’t ever do that again, please,” YN said.

“Agreed.”

A bit more laughter and then they were both quiet again, that time not because of the cringiness of someone’s comeback. It was comfortable and despite still wanting to sit on her own, YN relaxed into the hot tub and into Jungkook’s arms. He also seemed to relax, only moving to lean closer and press a kiss on her forehead.

Upon pulling back his eyes bore into hers. “But you are beautiful, baby.”

Again he made her a bit flustered and it took all of her not to break eye contact with him. Not running from compliments was something she worked on constantly and since Jungkook lived to shower her in them she got a lot of practice.

“Thank you, my love.”

Happy with her response he let her go, but only so he could manhandle her into still sitting on his lap, but with her back against his bare chest. She was ready to argue, but she was comfortable and also knew when to pick and choose her battles.

Once they were both comfortable Jungkook grabbed the remote to the TV he demanded be placed outside near the hot tub and turned it on. He scrolled for a while before landing on Bob’s Burgers, something they both enjoyed watching.

Several minutes went by with them watching in silence before he spoke again.

“You know in almost all ways, you are Louise, right?”

YN scoffed.

“Excuse me I am a mix of Bob and Tina.”

One sarcastic laugh from Jungkook and that’s all it took before they spent the rest of their hot tub time arguing over what characters they were and giving detailed debate points on why the other was wrong and they were right. Which meant they both ended up pruney and only vaguely watching the show just in case a moment to support their side came up.

The best kind of afternoon.

609 notes · View notes

dollystuartwrites · 2 years ago

Text

THE BANGTAN ALPHA

To the person who requested this short story, thank you! I hope it's to your liking!

All kinks in this story have been requested and I've obeyed.

Pairing: Alpha!KimNamjoon x Omega!f!reader

Genre: fluff, smut (like mostly), strangers to lovers, werewolf AU, soulmate AU, Omegaverse

Wordcount: 9215

Summary: Desperate for a mate you beg your parents to attend the Bangtan Gathering in hopes of finding one. Never did you expect to run into the Alpha of Alpha’s: Kim Namjoon of the Bangtan Clan…

Warnings: God there are so many I will probably forget some sorry - swearing, daddy kink, unprotected sex, vaginal penetration, creampie, knotting, breeding kink, virgin reader, dom!Namjoon, sub!reader, fingering, size kink, oral (f receiving), a LOT of dirty talk, pregnancy/impregnation kink, possessive!Namjoon, praising, mating, marking

'What's wrong dear?' mom asked you.

'Nothing,' you lied as you quickly put your phone away.

Mom pressed her lips together and sighed.

'You saw Nabi's photo right?' she asked you. You knew there was no use lying. She could smell the sadness on you anyways.

'She's having twins,' you said jealous, your throat feeling like a lump had gotten stuck in it.

Mom got up from her chair and wrapped her arms around you in a comforting hug as you tried to hold back the tears.

'Your time will come,' she said soothingly. But her words didn't do anything for you.

Anytime you checked your social media feed there was always someone posting about how they finally got mated, or how they were with pups. You were sure you were the last one in your age group in your city to not have been mated.

'I doubt it,' you scoffed, trying hard to blink away the tears.

'Come on honey, I'm sure you will find your mate soon,' Mom said petting your hair as a way of comfort.

'What is she crying about this time?' your youngest brother growled as he walked into the dining room.

Your emotions got the better of you and you jumped up in rage.

'You have no idea what it's like being an omega! How hard it is!' you spat at him, your eyes filling with angry tears.

'Nope, I don't,' your brother simply shrugged, not caring at all.

Even though you were the oldest and only daughter of your family, all your younger brothers were born either Beta's or Delta's, which caused quite some friction between your family most of the time. You were the only Omega. And it sucked.

'Do you know what it's like seeing all your friends being mated or having their first pups? Have to watch their happy family pictures? Their new lives of freedom and love with their new packs? While I'm still fucking stuck here with 8 dimwits younger brothers who still somehow managed to be born Delta's or Beta's?!' you cried.

'Jeez are you in heat or something?' your youngest brother rolled his eyes at you.

You snapped.

The wolf inside you broke out and you instantly shifted, baring your teeth and charing at your youngest brother.

But your paws had barely touched the ground when another large grey wolf appeared in front of you. He growled. You skidded and came to a halt.

Your father, in his grey wolf form, stared you down angrily. You knew you had gone too far. Your tail instantly sagged between your legs and you lay down on the ground on your belly, averting your eyes and showing my submission.

Dad growled at you. It was clear, "we will talk about your punishment later" growl.

---

After being verbally smacked around the ears by your Alpha father and washing up, you went up to your bedroom, emotionally exhausted and ready for bed.

But when you passed your parent's bedroom you heard something that piqued your interest. You stopped and listened.

'But don't you understand dear? She's lonely! She feels left out. She's been of age for years and she still hasn't found a mate. How would you feel if you had to go to your heat alone every time, for years on end, with 8 brothers beneath you?' your mom spoke to your dad.

'I get that it's awkward for her, and I get that's she's having a hard time. But I can't let her shift and charge at her brother and get away with it,' dad objected.

'Oh, bullshit. You let the boys fight each other all the time without interference or punishment,' Mom said annoyed.

'That's because they're boys and Delta's and Beta's. We can't have our Omega daughter be known as someone who attacks Delta's or Beta's, even if they're her brothers and even if they deserve it, and even if she's older than them. I mean, who would want to mate her if they'd know she was this defiant?' dad explained.

Mom sighed.

'Fine, but I think it's time we send her to a gathering again,' she said after a short silence.

Your heart started to hammer in your chest at her words.

This time it was your dad's turn to sigh.

'Honey we've talked about this. She's been to thirteen gatherings in the past year. Thirteen! And still no mate! We won't be doing her a favor by sending her out again and having her come back unmated again. It'll only be discouraging,' dad sighed.

'But what if she doesn't come back unmated?' mom pleaded.

Dad scoffed. 'Honey, there aren't any new gatherings left for her to go to. She's been to all of them this year,'

'Well,' mom said slowly.

You were holding your breath. It sounded like your mom was finally going to ask permission for the favor you had asked her about a few weeks back.

'There is one... that she hasn't been to...' mom said carefully.

'If you're talking about the Bangtan gathering, forget it,' Dad said sharply.

Your muscles tensed up at his words.

'But honey,' mom started, but dad interrupted her.

'No. No, I won't allow it. I won't let my daughter go to a gathering with a pack that has seven Alphas in it. Seven Alphas!? Unmated too! How is that even legal? How have they not torn each other to shreds yet? No. No, it's far too dangerous. I will not let my daughter be mated with a man who is part of a pack with 6 other Alphas,' dad refused.

Your heart sank. It had been your last chance. Your last hope...

But now...

'Oh bullshit,' your mother said suddenly fierce.

Your ears instantly perked up.

'Excuse me?' dad said in his most Alpha tone.

'Bullshit!' mom repeated. 'Bullshit that it's too dangerous. If Y/n would be safe anywhere it is in a pack with seven alpha's who can all protect her and have a true mate of their own. The only reason you don't want it is because it'll mean you'll have to deal with not one but seven Alphas,' mom hissed. 'And how is that different from all the other gatherings she's been to before? There were at least 50 Alphas at each one of them,'

Dad growled annoyed.

'My dear, just let her go. Give her this one last chance to find her mate before she has to wait for another year again,' your mom pleaded.

'But what if she comes back unmated again?' your dad's voice was soft now. Concerned. 'Will she be able to handle the disappointment?'

'Not letting her go will leave her unmated either way. What's the difference?' mom said irritated.

'I just don't want my girl to get hurt,' dad sighed.

'I won't' you blurted out. The words had been spoken before you could stop them. You threw all care out of the window and went for it, opening the door and stepping inside their room, trying to look as strong as you could.

'I won't get hurt if I come back unmated. At least then I'd have tried everything right? Then waiting another year wouldn't be too bad, it might even be easier,' you lied.

Dad bit his lip. 'I don't know dear,' he hesitated.

'Please dad?' you begged him.

Dad's eyes went from you to your mother and back again. There was clear doubt in his eyes.

Then he sighed again.

'Fine. You can go to the Bangtan gathering,' he said defeated by his own Omega and Omega daughter.

XXXXXXXXXX

The gathering was similar to human mixers. Wolves of all ranks from all over the country would go there to find their mates. With human mixers, one would often go to a restaurant to eat and talk with each other. It would only last one day or evening and would often support small groups. Wolf gatherings however often consisted of 25 to 100 wolves which would gather at a completely rented out hotel. It would start around noon and all of the wolves would meet in the conference room. Most would dress up as nicely as they could, for who would know if you'd actually find your lifemate. Some people would just be there to find someone to spend their next heat or rut with. Others would find their mate. And for those, the stay at the hotel would sometimes last up to a week...

It was quite a drive from your home to the hotel where the gathering would take place. When you arrived most of the hallway was full of other Omega's. Alpha's always had to arrive a day before and would be confined to their top floor rooms to make sure no fights would break out. Omegas would arrive the day after early in the morning and would only go up to their rooms to dump their luggage and get themselves ready before going in that noon.

You could count at least 43 Omega's in the lobby. All of them looked quite a bit younger than you...

And what was it with their appearances? How could they all look like supermodels? With long legs, shapely hips and bosoms, and big eyes.

You felt uncomfortable next to them. They looked like their bodies were designed to catch.

And then there was you.

Small, thin, and with few roundings in either the back or the front.

"It's all about the scent, not about the looks" you tried to assure yourself nervously.

'Aren't you Y/n from the Lee pack from Busan?' a voice suddenly asked you.

You turned around to see a tall girl squinting down at you.

'Eh,' you said, not sure how to reply.

'You have seven younger brothers right?' she continued.

'Right,' you nodded, feeling a bit agitated that she seemed to know me though you didn't know her.

'Ah. Yes, I thought I recognized you. You were in my older sister's class, Soo-jin is her name. I thought you would've been mated by now since my sister has been mated for years already,' the girl said carelessly.

'Good for her,' you said trying to sound nice as her words felt like a dagger in you.

'Yes, she's currently on her second catch of twins you know,' the girl said proudly.

You tried to smile but it came out more like a grimace. Having twins was one of the most admirable and enviable things in our society as it showed fertility and a strong bloodline.

'Anyway, why haven't you mated yet? Just didn't find the right one or did you hold out for the Bangtan pack?' she continued shamelessly.

'Hold out...?' you puffed incredulously.

'Honestly, you wouldn't be the first one to do so. I've heard loads of girls not going to other gatherings because they were desperate to get mated with one of the Bangtan pack. Of course, I'm not one of them.' She said quickly flicking her hair over her shoulder.

'Why are they desperate to get mated to the Bangtan pack?' you asked surprised. You knew the Bangtang gathering was one of the most popular and well-visited ones of the year, but you didn't know about the popularity of the Bangtan pack itself.

The girl laughed.

'Uhm duh, because they're all hot as fuck, they're all rich as fuck, and they're all Alphas. Of course the Alpha of the Alpha's, Kim Namjoon, is the most wanted,' the girl said fluttering her long eyelashes. 'And if you gotta believe the stories of the girl they share their ruts with,' the girl shook her head and whistled between her teeth before smiling lustfully. 'Those stories are almost enough to start your heat,'

'So none of them are mated yet?' You asked surprised. Surely you had expected them when being so popular to be mated already.

The girl shook her head, her eyes glinting.

'Nope, it is said they only hold these gatherings to find girls to share their ruts with. Some say they don't want to be mated at all. But imagine, what if they suddenly realize they're your mate?! Imagine being so lucky as to carry their pups,' she said sighing deeply, her cheeks flushing slightly.

'Who are you talking about?' Another girl asked catching the end of your conversation.

'Bangtan pack,' the first girl said dreamily.

'Oh my god, yes! You know I skipped most gatherings to go to this one. Imagine being mated to Jimin!' The second girl exclaimed lustfully.

'Jimin? I'd rather have Taehyung, I've heard his voice sounds like a lion growling,' another girl said sighing deeply.

More and more girls started joining in the conversation.

They were talking about the Bangtan Pack as if they were some kind of celebrity group. And apparently, they kind of were to young Omegas.

The name I heard most was that of Kim Namjoon. He was supposed to be the Alpha of the Alpha group. He was also the tallest and according to some the hottest. But that was very much a point of debate.

You felt overwhelmed. It was clear to you now why the Bangtan gathering was so incredibly popular. You could imagine the Omegas being drawn in by the allure of the famous Bangtan-All-Alphas pack. This in turn would draw in many other Alphas as well, wanting a piece of the action.

But honestly, you didn't care much for the Bangtan pack in particular. It was interesting how they could manage to be an all-Alphas pack without killing each other, you had to admit that. But the way the girls talked about them made it clear to you that none of them stood a chance since all they were interested in were rut mates.

You did think it interesting to hear how much knowledge the girls had of the Bangtan pack even though none of them had ever met them. And the rumors that were going around... They were... spicy to say the least.

But you were just here in desperate want for a mate. And you were determined not to spend another agonizing heat alone nor another year of having to swipe through pictures of happily mated couples with their families.

Even though you knew very well that you couldn't just choose your mate.

It either happened...

Or it didn't...

XXXXXXXXXX

While you were getting ready in your room, the Bangtan pack was eagerly waiting together in their room.

Hoseok stuck his nose in the air and took a deep breath.

'Hmm I can smell them from here,' he said eagerly. The smell of the Omegas down in the hall was exciting to them.

'Bet I'll have one at my feet within 20 minutes,' Junkook said pacing up and down the floor.

'I was thinking of trying to get two at once this time,' Jimin said excitedly.

'Calm down boys,' the leader Alpha commanded. They all scowled but did as their leader said. 'If you continue talking like that you might incite your own rut,' Namjoon stated.

'I just hope to find my mate,' Taehyung said softly as he stared out of the window. All boys laughed at him.

'What?! Just because you're all in it for the sex doesn't mean I have to be. I just feel like I'm ready to settle down you know. Mate an Omega, have some pups. Five would be nice,' he said staring dreamily into the distance.

Namjoon scoffed, as did the other guys. None of them had an ounce of romance in their bodies. Especially the leader Namjoon. Because he was a rare dominant Alpha, most Omegas would instantly swoon at the scent of him. It wasn't unusual that simply his presence was enough to incite an Omegas heat. It was easy for him to get any girl he wanted, whenever he wanted it. And he loved it. Even though he had a breeding and daddy kink, he wasn't sure if he was ready to be a dad yet. Or ever for that matter.

Namjoon checked his watch.

'They'll almost be going in, guys. Remember, we will be going in later to give all of them a fair shot to get mated first before we,' Namjoon didn't get to finish his sentence as Yoongi interrupted him.

'Before we come in and make them soak their panties with slick and heat?' Yoongi grinned.

'Yoongi,' Namjoon said in a reprimanding tone, but he grinned too.

'Remember the other rules guys,' Namjoon continued in a more serious tone.

'No taking Omegas in their heat,' Jimin said rolling his eyes.

'Getting out as soon as we feel a rut coming,' Jin called out the second rule.

'No knotting unless you're mated,' Yoongi scowled.

'Make sure to ask for consent and check if they're on birth control,' Jungkook said pointedly.

Namjoon nodded at his pack.

Meanwhile, you had arrived in the conference room. You had decided to wear a black satin slip-on dress, which you hoped would be a slip-off dress by the end of the night...

You had also worn your hair up, a tip from your mom as to expose your scent glands as much as possible.

Alphas had finally started arriving and you could instantly see some of them find their mates within seconds. You had seen it happen so many times.

They would enter the room with their noses in the air. Sniffing out the alluring scent they had noticed and following it straight to the Omega. They would smile broadly at each other as they found each other and after a short introduction, they would be off, back to their hotel rooms together...

But this only happened to at most a quarter of the wolfs attending. Most wouldn't find their mate and instead would simply mingle, hoping to find a rut or heat mate or sometimes just to make some new friends.

You kept yourself apart from the talking and laughing groups of people. Hoping anxiously that it would help to keep your scent as pure as possible so that, if your possible mate was here, they couldn't miss it.

As the time ticked by and no more new people seemed to be entering the room, you grew hopeless again. More and more couples were leaving, either as mates or as friends.

You could feel the pain in your heart grow deeper and deeper as you stared out of the window at the sun getting lower and lower. It seemed like another failed gathering. Which would mean another year of agonizing heats, and hearing families talk proudly about their new catch.

Tears started to well up in your eyes as the hopelessness consumed you.

But a sudden chatter drew your attention and you turned around curiously.

'I heard they'll be coming down now,' a girl said.

'Finally! What took them so long? It's been hours,' another girl said.

And indeed the Bangtan pack was on its way down. All seven of them ran down the stairs, whooping and yelling, getting themselves riled up for the hunt they were about to undertake.

Namjoon could feel his wolf being awakened as the strong smell of a room full of Omegas entered his nostrils. It excited him. It excited all of them.

And suddenly he smelt it.

I very peculiar and hypnotizing scent set his wolf on high alert. He could feel a tingle down his spine as he ran to the door of the conference room, followed by his shouting and laughing companions.

All seven of them burst into the room excitedly and many Omega's started screaming as if they were fangirls watching their favorite celebrities pass by.

Suddenly you caught a strong whiff of a scent that seemed to light a fire in your lower belly. But before you could react to it, or before you could stand on your tiptoes to see what you expected to be the Bangtan pack bursting in, a man stepped in front of you. He was small and wore a crinkled suit.

'Hi, I'm Jack,' he said friendly. His scent somehow seemed off and it was clear to you that he wasn't an Alpha, nor your mate.

'Hi,' you spoke warily, not actually wanting to make conversation as you were sure he wasn't your mate. Besides, that scent... Not his, but another scent... the one that, it that fire in you.

Namjoons mind was racing as he followed his nose to that hypnotizing scent. His wolf was screaming at him to follow it and he was curious to see where it would lead him. Never before had he smelled something so... alluring.

He passed a few tables when...

There it was, the source of the smell.

He could see a small thin girl in a black satin slip-on dress, with her hair in a casual low bun. Her neck beautiful pale neck was exposed...

She was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.

A princess, a goddess an angel.

For a second Namjoon imagined himself walking over to her, taking her into his arms and digging his teeth into her neck deeply, marking her.

He stopped dead in his tracks.

What the hell was he thinking?

Then suddenly he noticed the man that was talking to her. Clearly a Delta. He was holding his hand out for her to shake.

Namjoon could see the clear doubt in her eyes, your eyes. The wolf in him instantly woke again. It roared angrily. How dared that man touch his Omega? How dare he make you feel uncomfortable?

The frenzy overtook him and he charged, growling loudly. All of the other Alpha's in his pack instantly noticed and stopped what they were doing. Within seconds they had sped over, but it was already too late.

Namjoon was sitting on top of the Delta he had toppled over, punching him in the face with all his might. It took all six of the other Alphas in his pack to pull him off.

'NAMJOON!' Yoongi called at him. 'Namjoon!' he repeated, this time slapping Namjoon in the face. Namjoon who was just seconds ago all arms and legs trying his hardest to get loose from the grip of his pack members, desperate to hurt the Delta more, was now turned to Yoongi.

'NAMJOON CALM THE FUCK DOWN! WHAT THE FUCK DUDE?!' Yoongi growled at him. The wolf in Namjoon was still on high alert, but Yoongi's voice pulled him slightly back to earth.

Namjoon looked at the bleeding Delta on the ground. He stopped struggling and the six-pack members let go of him.

'GET OUT!' Namjoon growled at the bleeding Delta. The Delta was all too happy to instantly leave the room.

'Where is she?' Namjoon muttered more to himself, his jaws still clenched in anger. He spun around wildly as his friends were still on high alert, ready to grab Namjoon again immediately if needed.

But then he spotted you. You had cowered back into the corner of the nearest windowsill. If you had been in wolf form, your tail would've been between your legs and your ears flat against your head. But you were still human, which meant you were simply trembling on your feet, praying your knees wouldn't give out.

As soon as Namjoon spotted you his wolf calmed down. You were unharmed and untouched.

He took a few steps closer to you. The scent that had lit the fire in your lower parts was growing stronger. It was clear now it was coming from him. The Alpha of the Alpha pack.

But you were too scared.

You pressed your back against the cold glass wall as you watched the tall, broad, and muscled man inch closer to you.

Finally, your knees gave out and you sank down, your wolf making you whimper in submission.

Namjoons heart melted as he watched you cower and whimper in the corner.

'Are you okay baby?' he spoke in his husky low voice. Your scent intoxicated him and he wanted nothing more than to take your shivering silhouette into his arms.

The use of the pet name and his soft words took you by surprise. Still trembling like a chihuahua you slowly nodded in response.

Namjoon stuck out his hand to you.

'Let me help you up,' he said softly. The sound of his voice was so mesmerizing. You weren't sure if it was his voice alone, or his intoxicating scent, or maybe just the fact that he was a dominant Alpha, but you couldn't help but obey him.

You didn't even care that him touching you like that would make him scent you. You wanted him to scent you. You wanted to drown in the smell of him.

Carefully Namjoon helped you up.

'You're shivering' he stated worriedly. He quickly took off his jacket and put it around your bare shoulders. 'There,'

In the background, the six other pack members exchanged incredulous looks with each other. Had it really happened? To their leader even. Or was this a new weird tactic Namjoon hadn't told them about to lure in Omegas?

You looked around you. The whole of the conference room was looking at you and Namjoon breathlessly. You felt embarrassed and scared, unsure of what the hell had just happened, and still with that sizzling fire in you.

Namjoon noticed the change in your mood and looked up too. He too noticed all attendees staring at the two of you.

'Let's get some fresh air for a bit,' he quickly whispered into your ear. The proximity of his nose to your neck made his chest swell up and there was a second in which he had to fight the insane urge of marking you again.

The feeling of his hot breath on your ear and the scent of him made you unable to refuse him. Meekly you followed him as he guided you to the exit.

XXXXXXXXXX

Once outside Namjoon took you into the hotel gardens.

The fresh air and scent of the trees and earth helped you calm down a lot. However, the scent of him so close next to you, his jacket around your shoulders drenched in it...

While the panic was subsiding the fire in you started to rise slowly.

'Let's sit here,' Namjoon said, gesturing to a nearby bench.

You obeyed and he came to sit down next to you.

You didn't dare to make eye contact, let alone look at him, so you looked at your feet instead.

'What's your name?' Namjoon asked huskily. His voice wasn't helping the fire die down either...

'Lee Y/n from the Lee pack from Busan,' You answered.

'Hmm,' Namjoon sounded, his chest rumbling so deep that the bench seemed to vibrate beneath you.

'I'm Kim Namjoon from the Bangtan pack,' Namjoon introduced himself politely.

'I know,' you whispered. It had been clear to you from the moment he had walked in. His dominant Alpha aura and his scent were impossible to miss. The description the girls had given of him this morning had been accurate. To you, he indeed was the most handsome one in the pack.

For the first time in his life, Namjoon felt awkward. Your scent was so overwhelming to him now that you two were alone. The wolf inside him was screaming, crying, and clawing at him to hold you, touch you, kiss you, mark you, mate you...

But the sensation of it all had been so unexpected. Unwanted even. He was confused and in denial.

'So erm,' Namjoon started, unsure of where he was going with his sentence but desperate to keep talking to distract his wolf.

'So erm, what were you here for?' He asked. He wanted to punch himself in the face. Why on earth would anyone ask that? An Omega was at a gathering for only two reasons: find a mate or find a heat partner.

While cursing himself out silently he heard your soft voice answer.

'I'm sorry I didn't quite catch that?' he apologized.

You mumbled your answer again.

Your mumbling warmed his heart. It sounded cute and shy.

'You gotta speak up baby,' Namjoon said and unable to help himself he put his finger under your chin and directed your face to look at him.

Looking at you from up close made his heart skip a beat. Your soft skin, your perfectly shaped eyes, nose, and mouth. He wanted to look at that face for the rest of the time. To plant kisses on those pink cheeks and rose lips...

'I'm looking for a mate,' you admitted breathlessly. His stunning face silenced you. His dark almond eyes, his rounded cheeks, full soft-looking lips. You could feel the heat rising in you. This was bad. Very very bad. You shouldn't be having your heat right now. You had already been through one recently so it was extremely off-cycle.

Your words made Namjoon freeze, his finger still underneath your chin. His wolf was still clawing at him. He could smell it now. Your heat firing up. The slick that had formed between your legs. His wolf roared. He wanted to mate your right now. Dig his teeth into your neck. Thrust his cock into you, knot you, and unload himself over and over into you, until you'd catch.

His pants had become far too tight around his dick, which had grown into a fullfledged raging boner. His wolf roared louder and louder.

But he had locked his muscles in place. Frozen. Trying desperately to get a grip on the situation while your words echoed in his head:

"I'm looking for a mate,"

Namjoons wolf answered.

"You've found him,"

But Namjoon kept his jaws locked as he stared into your eyes.

And you stared back into his.

Meanwhile, you were falling deeper and deeper into your heat as you looked at him, smelled him.

Suddenly blind panic overtook Namjoon's mind.

'Good luck. Go straight back to your room,' he heard himself speak. His fingers slipped away from under your chin as he turned his back onto you.

Even though your heat was begging you to jump his bones, Namjoon's Alpha order weighed stronger than anything, causing you to stand up on wobbly legs. You could feel your drenched panties stick to your burning crotch while your legs moved on their own, walking you back to the hotel, leaving a heaving Namjoon behind.

As the distance between the two of you grew, Namjoon's mind started to become a little clearer. But instead of feeling better, as he had expected he only started to feel worse. The smell of you lessened and his wolf started crying and whimpering loudly for it.

You had disappeared out of his sight and entered the lobby. Your legs barely able to carry you but still executing the Alpha's order. As the elevator doors closed and you pressed the button it felt like your insides shattered. Your legs finally gave out as you dropped to the floor. The only thing you could think of was Namjoon's face. His scent that you were still carrying around your shoulders. But he was far away now. Too far away. And for some reason, it hurt.

And it hurt him too. It felt as if when you left him, a piece of his soul got ripped away from him. He felt incomplete. Empty. Agonizing.

Then he heard it. Even though soft and far away, he could hear your broken-hearted sobs in the elevator as it went up.

He snapped. Fuck not being ready for being a dad, he was ready. More than ready. Completely and utterly ready to tie himself down forever. As long as it was with you.

He had lied to himself. He could never send you away. Never leave your side. Never be without you.

Namjoon flew up, and raced into the hotel, running to the stairs as he followed your scent and sobs up as you went up in the elevator. He needed you. He needed to be with you. Needed your scent, your touch, your everything.

Panting he ran up the stairs until he finally heard the ding that notified him of the arrival of the elevator. He kicked open the door that led to the hallway and immediately noticed you on the floor in the elevator, which doors were opened.

Within seconds he was next to you, throwing all care completely out of the window and scooping you up from the ground into his strong arms.

'I'm sorry. I got you now baby. I'm sorry. I got you. I got you baby,' he coed into your ear as he pressed you close against his body.

You looked up into his dark and beautiful eyes. It was clear now. He was your mate.

And you were his.

XXXXXXXXXX

As Namjoon carried you to his room, you could feel his chest heaving as his breath got heavier and heavier.Not because carrying you took him a lot of effort, as he had carried grocery bags that had felt heavier than you. No, it was because of what you did to him. What your scent did to him. What your touch did to him.

There was no way he could hide the ever-growing massive boner in his pants. Nor could you hide your heat rising inside of you. Your panties getting drenched in your wet slick.By the time the both of you arrived in his room, your eyes were only half-open, your throat was dry and your cheeks were flushed. Namjoon softly placed you on the bed, but when he tried to get up you grabbed the front of his shirt, keeping him bend over you.'Don't leave,' you whispered, your voice slightly raspy. 'If I don't lock myself in the bathroom I will mate you,' Namjoon growled with clenched teeth, fighting hard to keep his wolf down.

'I want you to,' you breathed.Namjoons fingers curled.'You're in heat, you don't know what you're doing,' he said, gritting his teeth.'I do,' You mewed.'You don't even know me,' Namjoon tried one last time, only barely able to hold back now. 'Namjoon, mate me,' you purred, clenching the front of his shirt between your fingers.

Your words broke him. There was no way he could ever hold back now. No way he could hold any of it in.

He roared as he dove on top of you, planting kisses on every piece of bare skin he could find. You tangled your fingers into his hair as he licked every inch of you.

He pulled down the top of your dress, exposing your braless breasts. Namjoon groaned in agony at the sight of them. His large hands could easily cup your breast entirely and he tugged, twisted, and softly bit into your nipples. The feeling of it drove you insane.

'God your tits are so perfect,' he growled in your ear. You could feel him grinding his clothed hips into your side as he sucked on your nipples. You let out a long and high-pitched moan which made Namjoon's member twitch. He used his free hand to find the hem of your dress, pulling it up and starting to massage your inner tighs.Namjoon pulled his mouth from your nipple and smashed his lips into yours. His lips felt soft, warm, and wet. His sweet taste was almost addictive.

He parted his lips slightly more and let his tongue glide over your lips. You opened your mouth slightly to let him in.

Your tongues intertwined and the taste of him made electricity shoot through your body.

'Oh baby,' Namjoon groaned as he felt you twitch underneath him.He let his hand slide up in between your tighs, dragging a finger over your soaked panties.'You're such a good girl. All wet for me,' he hummed in your ear. Good shivers went down your spine.

'Hmm, you like that don't you baby? You like it when daddy talks dirty to you?' his low voice tickled your ear.'Yes,' you moaned.'Yes, what?' Namjoon growled as he softly pinched your clit. You moaned in ecstasy.'Yes daddy,' you purred.'That's my baby,' he said licking the soft spot beneath your ear. Namjoon suddenly tugged harshly at your panties, pulling them down in one movement and throwing them on the ground. 'You want daddy to satisfy his baby girl?' he whispered, kissing you again.'Please daddy,' you groaned onto his lips. You could feel his lips twist into a smile as he kissed you deeply before breaking the kiss and crawling down, between your legs.

You could feel his tongue lick from your slit to your pearl.'You're slick is so fucking sweet,' Namjoon groaned. The hot air of his words caressed your clit and made you squirm even more. He wrapped his lips around your bud and started flicking into it with his tongue and sucking it.

You were completely in ecstasy. The scent of him completely surrounding you, his hands roaming over your body, his tongue playing with your most sensitive spot.

You could feel your pussy clench around nothing and knew you needed more.'Namjoon please,' you moaned.'What is it baby?' he asked you between licks.

'Please, I need more,' you groaned.'Yeah? You need daddy to fill that tiny empty pussy of yours?' he grinned as he gave a big suck on your clit.'Please daddy,' you moaned desperately.

You could feel him shift his hands, one of his fingers now sliding up and down over your wet entrance.'Please daddy,' you repeated. He chuckled lowly and suddenly you felt the delicious feeling of pressure against your entrance. Slowly but surely Namjoon slipped his pinky finger into you.

'Fuck baby, you're so tight,' Namjoon groaned, his dick pulsing. The thought and feeling of your tight pussy around his smallest finger made him groan.

'How will daddy ever get his big knot in there if you're this tight baby?' Namjoon groaned.His dirty words made your pussy clench down even more.

'Fuck,' he moaned at the feeling of you tightening around his finger. He pulled it out and you immediately protested.'Gotta prepare you a little bit baby,' he said, before sticking his thumb into you. The size difference was clearly felt by you and you moaned happily. 'So you like it when I fill you up more huh?' Namjoon grinned. He instantly pulled out again and put his index finger and his middle finger into you. You squealed in pleasure as you could feel your eyes rolling back into your head.

'We're not done yet baby,' Namjoon coed into your ear. The dominance dripping of his words made you clench again which in turn caused him to moan again. 'You need to be able to fit at least three fingers for you to be able to fit me,' he murmured.

His two fingers were sliding in and out of you as he softly nipped at your clit. You were having the hardest time not to lose your fucking mind.

You felt so incredibly warm, wet, and soft around Namjoons's fingers that he was having the hardest time holding himself back. His wolf was screaming at him to just unleash his dick already.But he knew he needed you to get comfortable with three fingers for him to be able to fuck you in a pleasurable way.

He moved his fingers in and out of you for a while, picking up the pace slightly and spreading his two fingers slowly wider and wider until he finally felt like he could fit one more in.'You ready for number three baby?' Namjoon asked, his jaw now clenched again in an attempt to hold himself back.'Yes daddy, fill me up,' you groaned, squirming underneath him in pleasure.Grinding his teeth in anticipation, Namjoon pulled his hand back and inserted a third finger into you. The feeling of it was almost too much for you. You felt stretched, not in a painful way, but in a good way. Slowly Namjoon pushed his fingers further into you, then all of a sudden bending them.

You screamed out in pleasure. He had pressed your g-spot. Namjoon growled and started picking up the pace again, shoving his three fingers in you at an angle and pressing your g-spot hard over and over again.

'Namjoon, I'm- I'm gonna...' you moaned, squirming underneath him. 'Cum for daddy, baby. Come for me, let me taste you,' Namjoon commanded you. It was all you needed. The waves crashed over you as heat, electricity and a tingling sensation warmed your insides from your fingertips to your toes.

Namjoon sucked at your slit, making the orgasm even intenser, licking up your sweet tasting slick.

Gasping loudly, wave after wave rolled over you until Namjoon finally removed his fingers and face from your pussy.'Such a good baby girl,' he growled grinning.

XXXXXXXXXX

Although your orgasm was subsiding, your heat definitely wasn't. It was as if the orgasm had only thrown oil onto the fire. You wanted more. You needed more. You need him.

'Mate me,' you repeated the words you had said before, begging him almost.

But this time he was too far gone to object.

Within seconds he had taken off his shirt and pants. His hairless chest was muscular and broad, as were his arms. His legs were toned with muscles and the pink wet knob of his hard-on was poking out from under his underpants.

You could instantly see why he had been insisting on you taking his three fingers. He was bigger than any toy you had ever tried. But the sight of it didn't scare you. It only made your heat grow stronger.

'I'm yours,' you sighed as you stared at his features. He was like a real-life adonis. Never in a million years would you have dared to dream of such a handsome, stunning, and sexy mate.

'Oh baby I'm gonna fuck you so good you won't be able to walk tomorrow,' he growled before finally ripping of his underpants, completely revealing his massive dick.

In one smooth dive, he was back on top of you again, his tip instantly pressuring on your entrance.

'Wait, don't you want to do it traditionally?' you said quickly, a moment of clarity giving you a small window to actually think. Normally the mating would be done with the man behind the woman, literally doggy style.

Namjoon grinned at me.

'I wanna see my baby girl's face when I fuck you,' He said low, kissing your lips. You could feel the pressure on your slit increasing and slowly you could feel his massive girth sliding into you. You moaned.

'I wanna see your pretty face as you cum for me again,' Namjoon grinned as he slowly inserted himself into you. Your pussy had never been stretched this far. Luckily your slick made it bearable as he pressed on.

'I wanna see my mate's face as I knot you and fill you up with my pups,' Namjoon growled, his wolf now completely taking over. He suddenly thrust himself into you to his base. You cried out in shock as his tip deeply brushed your g-spot and then filled you up entirely.

He gave you a second to adjust before he pulled back again slightly. You groaned as the pressure against your walls lessened slightly.

Namjoon faced you again, hovering over you. His smile was dark, lustful. A sight enough to make you clench again. He bend down and kissed you passionately. You knew, were sure, that never in the rest of your life you would ever get sick of his taste.

Before you knew it he thrust his hips forward again, his dick stretching you once more. He started at a slow pace. Long deep slow strides of sliding in and out of you, your wetness making it easy for him. Every time hitting your g-spot hard and every time making you sigh deeply as you stared into his beautiful dark eyes.

But Namjoon's wolf was growing impatient. Spurring him on to pick up the pace, and so he did. Within minutes he was pounding into you harshly, looking down at your ecstasy-filled face and clenching his jaw hard.

You were totally losing it. Nothing in the world existed anymore. It was just you and him. The only thing you could feel was his magical massive dick pounding you, hitting you in all the right places. Your own wolf was howling too, begging for your own release, begging to be filled to the brim.

'Your tight pussy takes my dick so well baby,' Namjoon groaned into your neck. 'Your little cunt was made to satisfy me,'

His words made you burn and squirm as electricity ran through your veins

'Fill me,' you let slip out your thoughts in a sex-driven mind lapse.

'You want me to knot you, baby?' Namjoon growled. He bit his own lip as he started pounding you even harder and faster.

'Yes daddy!' you yelped getting completely fucked out of your mind. 'Knot me, daddy! Fill me with your pups, please!' you screamed as you dug your claws into his back, his pounding sending you over the edge.

You could feel the base of his cock swell, stretching you even further.

'I'm gonna fill you up so good baby. I will make you catch tonight. I'll make sure everyone knows your mine forever,' Namjoon growled lowly into your ear.

His words lubricated you more as you moaned loudly. You could feel his base still growing, expanding to the size that would've scared you out of your wits had you not been so far into your heat.

'I'm gonna-' Namjoon started to groan. 'I'm-I-I'm gonna cum!' he roared. He gave one hard pound, thrusting his knot fully into you. Your pussy instantly clenched down at its base as you reached your own orgasm.

You could feel his tip against your womb, could feel his hot thick cum pouring into you as you screamed his name in pleasure. At the same time, a sharp pain in your neck made you dig your nails into the sheets.

Namjoon was digging his teeth into your neck, marking you as his mate for life, while his dick still pulsed and poured more cum into you.

He softly licked the holes his teeth had made into your skin, easing the pain and healing up the small wounds.

Softly kissing you neck and whispering words you at first could hardly hear.

'I love you Y/n. I love you. I'll always love you. I'll take care of you forever,' he moaned into your neck, kissing your mark and wrapping his arms tightly around you, nuzzling his face into the crook of your neck

His knot was still stuck inside you as the last bit of his cum poured from his cock into you.

As the last few waves of your orgasm subsides you felt satisfied, stretched, and very full.

It felt so safe in his arms. Your mate's arms. The thought of it was almost surreal. You had waited so long for this. Hopedso long for this. And now it had finally happened.

And it felt better than you could've ever imagined.

'Are you comfortable baby?' Namjoon asked softly his words tickling your neck.

'Very much so,' you purred back.

'Good. It'll take a while for my knot to go down so just lean into me. Sleep if you're tired baby,' Namjoon told you, his chest vibrating nicely against you as he spoke in his low voice.

The mention of sleep suddenly made you realize how exhausted you actually were. You hummed into his chest and cuddled up closer to him. His strong big arms wrapped around you tighter, pulling you against his muscular chest.

You could hear his heartbeat. Steady and rhythmic. The warmth of his body was like a nice bath. The scent of him made you feel calm, happy, at home. You were at home.

When you woke up the following morning in Namjoon's arms he was already awake. His knot had finally gone down and he was able to remove himself from you painlessly.

The both of you spend the entire day in the bedroom, cuddling and talking about everything.

< < < < < < < THREE WEEKS LATER > > > > > > >

You and Namjoon had been inseparable the past two weeks. He had met your family, and you had met his pack and his parents. Most of the time you had spent in his house, together in his bed...

The two of you had conversed till deep in the night, so much so that your throats had become hoarse of all the talking.

The markings on your neck had healed up nicely by now and you carried them around proudly and on display whenever you had to leave the house. But never his side. You would never leave his side. Nor would Namjoon ever let you get further away from his than into another room in the same house.

When you woke up one morning in Namjoon's arms you noticed him looking down at you. There was a smile on his face but his eyes... You knew from his eyes instantly that something was up.

'What's wrong?' You asked as you sat up.

'Nothing, don't worry about it,' Namjoon said kissing your forehead sweetly.

'Joon,' you moaned into his neck, cuddling up closer to him. Namjoon's dick instantly started to perk up.

'If you don't stop that now, something bad will happen,' Namjoon groaned.

'Oh, yea? What will happen daddy?' you purred into his ear, turning around and rubbing you but against his front.

Namjoon growled.

'Stop it, I just got my knot out of you again,' he groaned.

'I know, but it makes me feel so empty daddy, won't you fill me up again like you did last night?' you mewed. You knew exactly what to say to get him hard instantly.

'Stop it!' Namjoon laughed rolling away from you and almost falling out of bed. You giggled.

Namjoon got up and walked around the bed, sitting on the edge and cupping your face lovingly in his hands.

'You know I would love nothing more than to knot you and fill you up again,' he said seductively, almost inciting your heat, 'however we made a promise to visit your family again and a certain sleepy baby, that I didn't wanted to wake because she looked so beautiful, has already made us late,' he grinned.

'Fuck, I forgot,' you swore, quickly glancing at the clock. Namjoon was right, you guys were late.

The both of you hurriedly got ready, both of you having a hard time keeping your hands off of each other as you did so.

An hour later you arrived at your parent's house. Your mom and dad were waiting for you on the porch. Your brothers were probably out, patrolling the borders of the land.

As you got out of the car, you hurried over to your mom as she opened her arms for you. You gave her a big happy hug as Namjoon followed you closely and bowed to your father.

When your mom let go of you you could instantly see something was wrong. Her eyes were narrowed as she glanced you up and down. She looked at Namjoon sharply who saw her look.

'You smell it on her too right?' Namjoon said his face grimaced in pain.

'What?!' you said shocked. 'You smell what?' you could feel your heart rate rise instantly in panic.

'I smell it too alright,' your mom said, her brows slightly furrowed.

'What!? What do you smell? What's wrong with me?' you cried out, desperate to know.

'I don't know baby,' Namjoon said, his voice worried, quickly taking you into his arms and hugging you as a way of comfort.

'I know that smell all too well,' your mom said darkly. Namjoon wrapped his arms around you tighter as if he was hoping to protect you from whatever your mom would say next.

She looked from you to Namjoon, to your father, and back again to you.

Then she suddenly smiled broadly.

'Your pregnant honey,' she grinned happily.

Your heart skipped a beat. Namjoon almost squished you in his arms but you could hear him sigh in relief.

'You're sure?' he asked his voice clearly dripping with excitement.

'A thousand percent sure,' your mom nodded confidently.

Namjoon laughed happily as did your father.

'And,' your mom continued, making Namjoon hold his breath behind you again, 'judging by the thickness of the smell,' your mom paused for effect.

'It's probably twins,' she said her face positively glowing proudly.

Namjoon let out a jubilant roar as he lifted you up in the air and spun you around.

You were unable to say anything. Thick tears of happiness were streaming down your face.

'At least twins,' your mom added. 'I remember when I was pregnant with my twins, Yongbok and Hyun Jin, the smell was similar to this, although I myself couldn't smell it at first either. But what I smell on you my dear daughter,' your mom nodded knowingly, 'certainly twins at least,'

Namjoon couldn't stop laughing, the sound of his happiness filling your ears and heart alongside your own happiness.

'I gotta call my sister,' your mom said, tears in her eyes now too. 'She's gonna be so jealous when she hears my daughter has mated the Alpha of the famous Bangtan Alpha pack and is carrying his pups. Twins! At least! The bitch has been nagging me for years about how her daughter mated the Alpha of the Exo pack. HA! That'll show her, running her mouth and all,' your mom chowed out.

Your father laughed loudly, following as your mother ran into the house to make the call.

Namjoon turned you around.

Happy tears were glistening in his eyes too.

'Twins! At least,' he smiled broadly.

You couldn't help but laugh and cry at the same time. Your heart felt like it was flying over the moon.

Namjoon crouched down to face your still flat tummy.

'Daddy's gonna be taking real good care of you little ones and your mom,' he spoke to your belly. You giggled.

He got up again and wrapped his arms around you tightly.

'I love you Y/n,' he whispered in your ear. He had said it a million times already over the past few weeks but you knew you could never ever get sick of that husky voice whispering them to you.

'And you're gonna look so fucking hot with your round pregnant belly as you carry my pups. I can hardly wait,' he added even softer.

134 notes · View notes

lonelyhobi · 3 years ago

Text

Amigos Con Derechos

summary: Jimin was great in bed. And that was the extent of your relationship. But the more time you spend with him it seems like he has other plans for you two in mind

pairing: jimin x reader

genre: fwb

warnings: fingering, unprotected sex (be responsible), oral sex (f & M), multiple orgasm, body worship, ONE pussy slap, creampie, Jimin is so in love with OC, OC is kind of an asshole poor Jimin, Mint Yoongi is a dick

word count: 15.9k

note: honestly i’ve been working on this fic forever and it was supposed to be Jimin's bday fic but now it’s my first fic of 2022 omg. A huge thank you to moon aka @lavienjin for being kind enough to beta this mess and providing great feedback!! I felt so much more confident uploading this after they had the chance to go through it and make sure it wasn’t a disaster so thank you so much for being so nice and sooo helpful!!

Time and time again you found yourself in this situation with him. You had been fuck buddies with Jimin for a few months now. Having been fresh out of the worst relationship you’d ever experienced, the last thing you wanted was to give your heart to someone again.

After Jimin proposed the idea of no feelings and no strings attached sex, you jumped at the offer. Not only because you were insanely serious about your emotional ban of men but also because everyone knew Jimin was a good lay.

Everything had been going fine up until recently when you had broken one of the cardinal rules of a friends with benefits situation. He had spent the night. Having both been too drunk and tired there was no way he would’ve been able to make it home especially considering how late it was once you were done.

Ever since that night you noticed something else in Jimin's gaze. Aside from the regular lust filled, seductive gaze he usually gave you, there was now a look you couldn’t place your finger on.

But it scared the shit out of you.

The reason this thing with Jimin was working out so well was because you had managed to do everything in your power to not fall in love with him, which had actually been an extremely difficult job.

With those sultry eyes, and that crooked smile of his. He was a walking dream. Thankfully you could give into temptation but there was no way you were letting yourself give into your heart.

You were holding back from him because of the absolute fuckboy that Jimin was. He had assured you multiple times that since he was getting his rocks off with you, he didn’t need the meaningless flings but now that you saw that feeling in his eyes you want to encourage him to fuck anything if it means he doesn’t like you. You were afraid. Afraid of giving yourself up to someone again only to be thrown out like week old leftovers. (Fuck you Yoongi.)

A particularly harsh thrust and fingers making their way to circle your clit, brings your focus back to Jimin.

“You’re so beautiful” Jimin says as he strokes your cheek. Having stilled while inside of you he forces your eyes to lock with his. Feeling too much emotion in his gaze, you tear away rolling your eyes.

“If you don’t start moving again I’m gonna kick you out Park.”

He throws his head and graces you with that boisterous laugh as his eyes form tiny crescents. Pecking you quickly, he breathes out “My bad, angel” against your lips and continues his thrusts, leaning down to take one of your nipples into his mouth.

“Oh fuck just like that” you moan out coming back to him and gripping the nape of his neck.

Focusing on your pleasure you see Jimin’s brow furrowing as he puts his energy into his thrusts and gets you to your orgasm. There was nothing in the world that he loved more than seeing you come undone for him. He told you countless times, but every girl has heard that bullshit line before. Guys will say anything when they’re balls deep about to cum in you, let's be real. But ever since that night you're starting to believe him.

“Are you close, baby? You look so pretty moaning like that.” he smirks, licking up the side of your neck.

“Not- ugh, your baby!” gasping as he hits that particular spot in you that has you seeing stars. Even in your state of pleasure you couldn’t let him get too comfortable.

“Not yet” he giggles out sitting back on his ass to properly watch you as he fucks you to your orgasm. You couldn’t help but feel your walls clench at his unrelenting quest to annoy you. “Fuck, you got so tight. D-do it again”

“Make me- ah cum first” you challenge back through noises of pleasure. With his task at hand Jimin pistons out of you relentlessly continuing his steady pace on your clit until you’re screaming out his name.

“Fuck Park yes!!” you call out as you cum around his cock. Clenching around him, he feels his high approaching.

“Holy shit you feel so good I’m close” he moans out, and before you can yell at him he’s pulling out and stroking himself unbelievably fast. Another one of your rules. He had already fucked you over by kissing you, getting filled to the brim with his cum wasn’t going to be added to the list of shit you should be doing with your fuck buddy.

With one final stroke of his cock, you feel his cum begin to spurt out on your pussy and lower tummy. His hand comes down beside your head as he buries his face in the crook of your neck. Emptying himself out on you is incredibly hot but when you feel your body come back to you and his breathing regulates you’re quickly pushing him off of you.

“Ow!” he screeches as you shove him a little too hard on accident.

Ignoring his dramatic whimpers for attention, you run to the bathroom to clean yourself up. When you’re done and come back out, you see he’s already dressed, as he sits on your bed looking at you. Reaching for a big t-shirt from your dresser you throw it on quickly, feeling insecure under his gaze.

“You don’t have to do that, you know?”

“Do what?” you mumble out searching for a hair tie to throw your hair up.

“Be embarrassed. You’re the most beautiful girl I know.” The sincerity in your voice makes your knees feel a little weak. Nope.

“Shut up”, turning to your desk you grab your water bottle to avoid his stare.

“Hey do yo-”

“Well that was fun”

You cut him off before he can get his question out. Every time after you guys had sex he would try to wiggle his way into being with you longer. Whether he's asking you to go eat or just hang out. But you weren’t here for that, you just needed his dick and he could be on his merry way.

Sighing out, Jimin takes his defeat. Standing up he starts searching for his jacket around your room.

“Are you going to Tae’s party tomorrow?” he questions as he’s hunched under your bed. You couldn’t help but admire his backside. God you loved grabbing at it.

You start to wonder how it would feel to walk side by side as you cheesily place your hand in his back pocket and his in yours. No no no.

“Depends. You gonna be there?”

“Of course!” he responds enthused as he comes up from the floor with his jacket in hand. Maybe you were warming up to him, he thinks.

“Think I might have to pass then.” you smirk.

“What why?” a whining Jimin comes stomping over like a child.

“Because you’re extra needy when you're drunk and I can’t have you running around crying for me. Again.” you roll your eyes thinking of the last time you went to a party that Jimin was at.

He hadn’t expected to see you there and he would be lying if his heart hadn’t skipped a beat when he saw you. Before he had made it to the party, the two of you had gotten into a fight, and needing to let off some steam, he drank more than he could handle. Resulting in a very sad and drunk Jimin. He ran over and threw his arms around you as soon as he could, splashing your drink everywhere. Annoyed and wet, and not in the good way, you pushed him off as he profusely apologized telling you how dumb he was and how perfect you were. At this point he had gathered enough attention that you dragged him out of the party and to your place, effectively ruining your night.

“That was one time. And you can’t blame me. You were really mean to me that day” he pouts, pulling you by your waist to dip his head into your neck.

Arms still crossed against your chest, you fall under his spell. You enjoy the way he presses kisses to the exposed skin.

“You were such a bad girl that day angel.” he mumbles as he kisses that sweet spot under your ear before nipping at it.

“W-was not.” you let out through a shaky breath.

“You were.” He cuts himself short, biting and nibbling into the spot marking you before soothing the sting with his tongue.

“But that’s okay I can always forgive my pretty girl” smirking into your skin he leans up to press a kiss onto your lips.

Snapping out of your daze as his eyes meet yours, you uncross your arms and push him away from you. “Not yours!”

“Yeah but still, you know what I mean,” he smirks as he picks up his jacket and flings it over his shoulder. “See you tomorrow baby” he throws you one more wink before walking out of your room. It isn’t until you hear your front door close that you let your hand reach up to your neck. Fingers graze the spot where his lips and teeth had left their imprint. The smile tugging at your lips let you know that you were getting in too deep. But why couldn’t you stop?

You had spent the day convincing yourself that you didn’t care about Jimin.

As you chose a pretty shade of blue that you knew he’d like on your nails you told yourself you couldn’t care less about him.

While you brushed your hair up into a ponytail knowing he loved to see the expanse of your neck, free real estate for his kisses later, you reminded yourself how little he meant to you.

And as you squeezed into this ungodly tight dress that you knew he would more than appreciate to see you in and equally appreciate taking it off of you later, you try to come up with another lie to deny your feelings for Jimin.

Jimin was a good guy. You knew that. But after feeling your heart be crushed into a million pieces you can’t risk letting your guard down.

Yoongi and you had what you and others liked to call a perfect relationship. He was patient, listened, and attended to you with what you thought was so much love and care. Until he sat you down one day and looked you in the eyes.

“I’m bored.” Your mint colored hair boyfriend said and he intertwined his fingers in front of him.

“We can go to the movies or something? I think they’re still playing Aladdin!” you suggest, unaware that he wasn’t referring to the lack of activities you guys had planned.

“No, I’m bored of this. Us.” His voice loses it’s volume before he lets out one of the hardest things you’ve ever had to hear “You.”

“W-what do you mean? I’m not really understanding Yoongi?”

His shoulders shrug as a passive look paints his beautiful face.

“Ho-how long?” you try again to work into his thoughts.

“I don’t know? For a while. I just didn’t know how to say it. I thought I was just bored in general so I dyed my hair. But even after that I realized it wasn’t me. It was you.” He doesn't meet your gaze which you're glad for because tears are piling high, blurring your vision. “I didn’t mind just being here but you’re exhausting sometimes. You need so much.”

“I um. I’m sorry but I d-” fumbling over your words you look at your hands in your lap confused as to what he means.

“Constantly needing a self-esteem boost, always so down on yourself. How can you expect someone to want you if you don't want yourself?”

A choked out sob escaped your lips as you quickly reached up to wipe your eyes. He hated seeing you cry.

“And always so damn emotional. I can’t keep up with this. We’re young. Too young to be feeling this trapped. I want something new, something fun.”

“I’m sorry I made you feel that way. I didn’t know.” you mutter out feeling your body grow heavy.

“It’s my fault too. I should’ve left when I first knew I didn’t love you anymore. So I’m sorry for drawing it out more than it should’ve.” he answers in what you know is his best attempt at compassion. Despite having been in a relationship with him for two years he never quite knew how to speak from the heart. But you loved him, faults and all. The same couldn’t be said for him.

“Is there anything I can do? I-I love you Yoongi.” You let a few tears stray, internally cursing at yourself for being emotional when he literally just told you he didn’t like that.

“Uh there’s actually someone else.”

And if your heart hadn’t snapped in two earlier, then it did in that moment. Trying to put everything together and rule out when it is that he lost interest in you, you let the tears free fall.

“Y/N don’t do that. Look, it’s not like I was looking for someone else, it just happened. Sana and -“

“Sana?!” You cut him off somehow finding your voice. Of course it was Sana. She had been interning with him at the label. Multiple times he had reassured you that she meant nothing despite her beautiful face and near perfect features. And here he was literally leaving you for her.

“C'mon you had to have known babe. This was gonna end at some point. I mean how long did you plan to rely on me for everything?”

You can always remember that day so vividly and the ache it leaves in your chest, though now dulled still was difficult to think about. There is no doubt in your mind that Jimin would never do that to you, but once upon a time you said the same thing about Yoongi and here you are.

Beginning to rethink the whole party situation you start to kick off your shoes about to settle for a night in. As you unlock your phone you open up Snapchat and are greeted by a snap from Jimin.

Laughing you shake your head feeling your mood lighten up. Who were you to stand in the way between Taehyung and his birthday cake?

You're slipping your shoes on once again as you click through stories, one in particular making you pause your movement towards the door.

Jimin's roommate Jungkook had posted a snap. Your eyes widened as you saw a familiar man on the screen.

You had carefully avoided any interaction with Yoongi since the break up. Citing irreconcilable differences as the reason for your separation, your friends didn’t really push to find out why things ended. Except Jimin who you poured your heart out to one night. Which then led to Jimin throwing a punch at Yoongi, leaving a very confused mint haired boy wondering why his friend hit him and then stopped talking to him all of the sudden. You hadn’t set off to ruin their friendship by any means, it just kind of slipped out. Jimin was the one who chose to cut ties and it wasn’t like you would complain.

He said it was better this way, that being friends with someone like that wasn’t what he wanted. At the time you laughed thinking that they weren’t so different from each other from what you had heard about Jimin. But unlike Yoongi, he would sit there with the warmest expression and listen. He’d respond with true words of reassurance he wouldn’t stop until your tears did. At times you felt bad thinking that he’d get bored or tired of being there for you like Yoongi. But he always assured you that he was your friend before anything.

You had started to rethink your decision to attend Tae’s party. But after having put so much effort in your appearance, it would be a true waste to not go and let Jimin ravage you tonight. He made you insatiable. Before when you were with Yoongi, you had definitely been attracted to him but there wasn’t a spark. Well at least that was his claim as to why things didn’t work out. That and the cute intern at the music company he was assisting at.

Again, fuck you Yoongi.

You honestly couldn’t even be that mad at him, the girl was gorgeous. Hell you would’ve left yourself too. After that shitshow of a relationship you grew more insecure constantly questioning your validity. It was something you didn’t talk about but somehow Jimin managed to pick up on it.

Another reason why falling in love with him was too easy. But you couldn’t let yourself fall down that path especially with Jimin. Despite his sweet words and great dick game you weren’t ready for heartbreak. Deeming yourself immune to his charm, you gear yourself up and head out to Tae’s place.

Knocking on the door, you begin to overthink your decision to come. Then again Tae was known for having more friends than he knew what to do with, so there’s a chance you’d be able to avoid Yoongi if you hid well enough.

Before you have time to make a run for it, the door opens to one of Tae’s friends, HoseokHe was a nice guy, his only fault being that he was Yoongi's best friend. Who was arguably one of the nicest guys in the world, it was a complete mindfuck as to how he was best friends with the soulless blackpit that was Min Yoongi.

“Hey you” a cheerful smile greets you as he pulls you into his embrace. “It’s been too long! How have you been?”

“Hobi” you smile back. “I’ve been alright, how about you?”

“Just busy at the studio, but we should definitely catch up. I’ve missed seeing you around!”

“Yeah for sure” you respond, patting him on the back as you make your way inside.

“Oh and congrats by the way!”

“What?” you question, turning around to face him as he shuts the door.

“I heard you and Jimin were seeing each other. Although I really should be congratulating him, he’s been hung up on you for months. Finally gave him a chance huh?” he chuckles, playfully elbowing you.

Frozen in your spot, you stand confused at where Hoseok would have gotten that ridiculous idea. To which prompts you to ask “Where did you get that ridiculous idea?”

Eyebrows creasing in confusion he replies “I overheard Taehyung screaming about it a few days ago. Yoongi was definitely surp-”

“Yoongi?” you cut him off in equal parts shock and anger. That asshole had the audacity to question your not-relationship. How dare he?! It’s not like he didn’t take off with the first pretty thing in a skirt that walked into the studio. And yes you had to clarify with a skirt because lord knows Hoseok was beautiful and you’ve seen the way Yoongi looked at him sometimes and he worked there too.

“Yeah he’s getting more ice with Namjoon right now. Have you guys spoken since-”

“Um no we haven’t and I’m not seeing anyone, so I have no idea why he’s saying that.” you grit through your teeth finding the silver head through the crowd. Your daggers piercing holes into his skull frightening Hobi and he stutters to backtrack his remark.

“Sorry my bad, I must’ve misheard.”

“Whatever” you mumble furiously turning on your heel. An awkward Hoseok scratches his neck before you’re on your way to get a drink, furious and upset with Jimin. You had wasted all that time in getting ready for this dick appointment and now you were considering breaking said dick.

Reaching the kitchen you manage to go unnoticed by that idiot, and grab a beer to immediately chug it. It was absolutely disgusting but you knew you’d have to get through at least 2 of them to start relaxing.

On your mission for inner peace, your hands grip the counter. As you try to slow your breathing, you feel hands gripping at your waist. Glancing down to see a series of familiar silver rings, frustration bubbles up inside of you as he rests his face in the crook of your neck, placing a kiss there.

“What do you want Park?” you growl out more than question as your body refuses to push him off, basking in his warmth so you just stand there with Jimin pressed up against you.

“Aw don’t be like that sweetness, I’ve been waiting for you this whole time. Poor Jungkookie is over holding my hand and dancing with me.” you can hear the pout in his voice as his lips trail your neck. You feel your body betray you, giving into the delicate swipes of his mouth on your body. You knew the ponytail was a good call.

“P-park” you whimper out unintentionally sounding weaker than you wanted it to. You were annoyed at him for making it seem like the two of you were anything more than a casual fling. If he started to catch feelings then it would lead to something more, but just like Yoongi he’d probably get bored and leave you. And although you didn’t want to admit it, losing whatever it was you had with Jimin was too much for you to bear.

“I’m surprised you haven’t told me to fuck off yet, did you miss me too, sweet girl?” he laughs as his hands dance around your hips smiling on your skin. His words bounce around in your head snapping you out of your dazed trance. Bending your elbow, you push it backwards into his fit stomach as you remember your anger from earlier.

“Jeez babe, if you want to be rough give me a warning.” Groaning, Jimin hunches over as you turn to face him with your arms crossed over your chest. He takes a breath before staring at your angry figure from below. “Oh shit are we playing? What’s my story?” he says as he stand to his full height ready to take on the role, mistaking your anger for fucking roleplay. Classic Park.

Rolling your eyes you turn to search for a drink, “I’m not playing games idiot, you told people about us?”

Confusion taking over his handsome features he tries to inch closer to you but the glare you shoot at him has him raising his hands in defense. “Baby I don’t know what you’re talking about?” he says earnestly.

Your heart softens at his face the tiniest bit, “W-well then why is Hoseok asking about us? He said Taehyung was talking about it. And if you told Taehyung you might as well have fucking put it in the newspaper!” your voice raises slightly but you’re still aware that you’re in public and you don’t want to draw attention to the two of you.

His innocent expression falters and he starts to laugh and you feel your blood start to bubble. If there was anything Park Jimin was good at, it was pissing you off.

“I knew it! See, you fucking to-”

“Hey hey hey, no baby it’s not that” he wraps his arms around you as you try to come at him.

You sigh defeatedly in his embrace, “What is it then?” you huff out into his chest.

“Who fucking reads the newspaper?” He begins to chuckle out as he holds you and despite your annoyance you laugh quietly along with him.

“You know that’s not the point, smartass. This thing or whatever it is, is just between us, Park, that was the deal.” pulling away from him you look into his eyes and your heart begins to beat a little faster as you take in the way he looks at you.

His hands come up to cradle your face between his hands. “I promise I didn’t say anything to Taehyung, he literally took my phone when you texted me one night. He must’ve seen your naughty little messages begging me to come over and take care of you.”

You felt your face redden as you avoided his eyes, mumbling an embarrassed “Not true”.

Smirking he grabs your jaw lightly, forcing your gaze upwards. “Nothing to be ashamed about, I always tell you how much I want you, I’ll tell anyone.”

Quickly pushing him away and scoffing, you go back to raiding through the cooler in search of a refreshment. “And that’s the problem, keeping something a secret won’t work if you’re telling people about it. Why didn’t you tell me you told Tae?”

“You literally punched the shit out of me two seconds ago.”

“Technically, I didn’t punch you, it was my elbow. And you deserved it.”

“Well you can do whatever you want to me, just c’mere I want a kiss” he struts over pulling your waist towards his body as his lips find yours. Losing yourself in the feeling of his mouth pressed up against you, you whimper into him and he pulls back, biting your lip.

“Quit doing that, people are gonna think we’re dating Park.” You huff out, checking around to make sure you don’t spot the mop of mint hair.

“God forbid anyone thinks that right?” Jimin pouts as he lets you go and takes the cranberry juice hidden in the fridge. Grabbing the vodka he begins mixing your favorite drink together. Had he brought the juice here for you? Highly doubtful that Tae or Hobi would own juice in general considering the fact that they lived off of Soju and noodles.

“You know that’s not the point. I already told you I’m not interested in a relationship. Thanks” grabbing your drink from his hand you start downing it in one go before handing it back to him for a refill. With his eyebrows raised Jimin takes the cup from your grasp.

“Trying to party hard tonight? Don’t worry I’ll take care of my girl if she gets too sloppy” he strokes your head after handing you your next drink.

“Good to know. Too bad I’m not your girl.” You throw a wink at his direction before making your way out to the party with every intention of finding somewhere to hide out.

Jimin tumbles after you, hot on your heels “Not for lack of trying!”

You both head to a corner of the room where you down your drinks before Jimin pulls you to the makeshift dance floor in the middle of the room. Hands grip your waist as Jimin presses his chest firmly to your back.

At some point you had looked up from your love bubble with Jimin and spotted the one person you had been dreading to see. Something about the neutral expression he masked his emotions with set you off as you were wrapped up in someone else's arms.

Those dangerous self-deprecating thoughts flooded your mind. Has Yoongi ever cared about you? Did it even hurt him when he let you go? Of course not, how could he miss someone he was tired of. You couldn’t help how awful you had felt because of him and the frustration had you wishing the same pain on him.

Closing your eyes, you try to push the negativity away as you press your hips against Jimin, whose face was nuzzled into the crook of your neck. Turning slightly you can see his eyes taking in your own and your heart starts to pound in your chest. His nose brushes against yours and you can’t help but smile at the tender action. Eyes leaving him, you glance and see Yoongi standing there with the same blank stare but this time when your eyes sweep down you see his fist tightly clenched by his side. Bingo.

Circling your arms around Jimin’s neck you pull his face down closer to yours before angling up and kissing him. Humming into your mouth in surprise Jimin can’t help but give into the kiss quickly pushing his tongue in wanting more of you. Little did he know that this urge for PDA was fueled by the presence of a mint haired guy you had spotted moments before.

Jimin knew Yoongi had hurt you. Every time you were together he made it his own personal mission to push all of those awful thoughts out of your head. Yoongi is a dick and insecure in himself which is probably why he took it out on you and Jimin could never understand it. You were perfect in his eyes. How that dumbass let you go is beyond him, but he was so grateful for it.

You both had met in college through Taehyung. He always thought you were cute but within a month of your freshman year you were tied down and attached at the hip to Yoongi. It’s true that he had had his fair share of college conquests but as cliche as it sounded, with you it really was different.

As you stand there with a slight buzz locking lips with the blonde you overhear voices from the side of you that you instantly recognize as your friends. Hoseok’s voice stands out above the rest calling out a “Yoongi wait” Smiling into the kiss, you pull Jimin's shirt closer to you but he quickly pushes himself away.

“Why are you smiling? Did you want him to see us? You’re fucking joking” Jimin could feel his face light up in anger as you try to flaunt your non relationship in front of your ex. Not being able to deny you, Jimin would’ve gladly accepted kissing you to bother Yoongi but it’s that you couldn’t tell him that made him feel that maybe you hadn’t quite gotten over him.

“W-what are you talking about Park” you cross your arms feeling guilty as his eyes widen in disbelief.

“This entire time all I’ve done is try and try and here you are hung up on him. Do I even matter to you? I’m not asking you for anything. I literally take whatever this bullshit relationship is because I thought you needed time. But you just want him.” His voice had gone from a harsh tone to one of sorrow at his realization that maybe he had wasted his time and that the girl who he was crazy for was hung up on a guy who treated her like shit.

“You know that’s not true.” you call out trying to grip his arm and calm him down but for the first time he shoves you away.

“Don’t.”

He storms off to some other part of the house needing time away from you. Feeling the weight of a few curious stares from around the room you take off to the balcony for some space.

You find yourself calming down in the stillness of the night as you try to piece together your actions. With 100% certainty you knew you didn’t want Yoongi back, hell he wouldn’t want you either. But why did you feel compelled to put on a show with Jimin? Maybe it was to show him that you were desirable? Make him jealous? Who knows, but what you are aware of is that you royally fucked up with Jimin. You didn’t mean to hurt his feelings and if anything this just solidified that maybe he wasn’t lying when he spoke all of those beautiful words in your ear.

Mulling over your situationship with Jimin, you hear someone clear their throat from behind you, not needing to turn around to know who it was.

“Trouble in paradise?” Yoongi asks joining you against the railing.

“Seems like the only trouble here is you.” rolling your eyes you wrap your arms around your body when a breeze blows through. He chuckles taking in your chilled frame in that little dress. You had never ventured out and wore something like that when you were together. Maybe it was because you never felt comfortable enough or maybe you just didn’t want to dress up for Yoongi? Though he had his moments as a good boyfriend, Yoongi never truly made you feel wanted, at least not like Jimin.

“I deserved that.” he concedes with a nod of his head before turning to fully face you “You look good”

“Thanks?” you feign politeness at the asshole undressing you with his eyes. A few months ago you would’ve been blushing or probably crying at the prospect of speaking to Yoongi or the compliment he just gave you. But now after having been with Jimin you knew that this wasn’t what you deserved even if you had just ruined things with him.

“Heard about you and Park. Saw some of it too.” he lets out nonchalantly but you knew him better than that. It had bothered him to see you and Jimin!

“Yeah pretty popular topic tonight apparently” muttering out, you start to play with your fingers thinking back to the guy who more than likely wanted nothing to do with you anymore.

“He good to you?” you hear Yoongi ask barely above a whisper. And suddenly with how hot your blood felt you weren’t cold anymore.

“Why do you care how he treats me Yoongi ? You literally dumped me for someone else? Who’s to say you didn’t fuck her while we were still together too” absolutely fuming at his audacity to question Jimin who has been nothing but sweet, patient, and understanding. He had to have some fucking nerve to pretend to care now.

“I never cheated on you. And besides I'm not with her anymore.”

“Well I’m so sorry I was really rooting for you guys.” Once again you're faking your tone to this idiot who for some reason thinks you’d be concerned over his failed relationship.

“Look I just wanted to see how you were. I've been thinking about you.”

“Oh please” you roll your eyes as he tries to inch closer to you. Stepping backwards from his outstretched arms you place your hand behind you feeling the corner of the balcony.

“No seriously. Hoseok told me about you dating Jimin and I couldn't believe it” he laughs a little, taking a step closer seeing as you’re stuck in your spot.

“Why?”

“Dont play dumb you know how Jimin is. New girl every week. Interested one minute and then leaves them faster than he changes underwear.” His words pricked at your skin, half of your heart wanting to yell out and deny them. But the other part knows that there is truth to his words and that once upon a time you would’ve never seen Jimin as anything other than a player.

“Not that it's any of your business but I'm not with him. We’re just friends.”

“Good.” he hums more to himself than you.

“What do you mean good?” you question, your annoyance creeping into your anger. Who the hell was he to care about your dating life? He made it very clear he didn’t want you.

“Like I said, I've been thinking about you. I miss you.” Just fucking great. This guy must be joking to think he could treat you worse than garbage and then come crawling back like nothing.

“Oh fuck off Yoongi.” You turn your head to stare at the side of the house and not the ridiculous man in front of you.

“Seriously. You can’t tell me you still don't feel the same.” He steps closer towards you, and you have nowhere to go but to continue to avoid his face.

“Yoongi I really don't.” Shaking his head his arms come out to grip your sides pulling you into him, and not in the cute way Jimin did but in a more assertive possessive way, face burying into your neck. “Leave me alone, what the fuck Yoongi.” Yelling out you manage to shove him out of the way, making him stumble back a few steps in the process.

“Don’t flatter yourself Y/N. You're still just an insecure little girl. Always desperate for a compliment and clingy as hell. Let's see how long it takes Park before he gets tired of you too.” He spits out before turning and heading to the door. You bit the inside of your cheek to stop the tears from filling up your vision. As he yanks open the door, a concerned Taehyung makes it out to the balcony.

“Everything okay?” he questions, concern lacing his voice.

“Y-yeah all good Tae, just want to enjoy some air a little longer okay?” You almost want to applaud yourself for the way you level your voice, Taehyung gives you a side smile before whispering something to himself and heading inside.

You find yourself holding onto the railing as you exhale all the emotional build up Yoongi had provoked and you had caused with Jimin.

God what were you doing? Yoongi’s right, no matter what Jimin says you know how he is. You’d be stupid to think something could actually work. He’d get bored and leave you. What you didn’t understand is why Yoongi wanted you back if you sucked so much? Clearly you weren’t that terrible.

“Hey?” Jimin whispers out to you and you flinch when his arm grazes your shoulder. You push him away holding yourself between your arms.

“Leave me alone Park, I really don't want to talk to you right now.” The last thing you needed was to be consoled by the man you were trying to pretend like you hadn’t fallen for. If anything now with greater intent after what Yoongi reminded you about. You were clingy and needy and all of the things a guy wouldn’t want in a partner, so how could Jimin want you.

“Don’t be like that. What's wrong? Tae said you were talking to Yoongi, did he say something baby?” The sincerity in his voice could have tricked you but you knew better than to fall for his sweet words.

“Don't. Fucking call me that. I'm not your baby or your girlfriend or anything. I don't want anything to do with you, Yoongi or anyone.” you find your voice raising in volume as you meet his eyes. He’s looking at you with the warmest expression trying to gauge what was going on and how he could help you. But in your current state, yelling at him through tears, there’s nothing he can do but try to reassure you.

“What’s wrong? You know I’m here for you what’s go-“

“Oh my god, take the hint. I don't want you. I know how you are and you really expect me to believe you changed? And for me? You must think I’m fucking dumber than Yoongi does. You’re both the same.” you answer with almost the same amount of venom as Yoongi spoke to you. But the difference was you didn’t believe most of your words. You knew Jimin was different from Yoongi, way better actually. It’s you that was the problem and it was easier to blame Jimin’s past than to say out loud that you knew you weren’t good enough for him.

“I-“

“I’m not telling you again. I don’t like you. You’re just a post break up distraction. Leave me alone.” It was almost harder to be with him than it was to be without. But you had made your decision that Yoongi was right and Jimin wasn’t meant for you. It would be easier to rip the bandaid yourself before getting even more attached and letting him leave you.

His eyes start to water and he clenches his fist, he can’t stop staring at you and the guilt in your body is too unbearable so you have to look away.

“Please.” you whisper out.

And he turns on his heel.

When you hear the door close you look out and see no sight of Jimin, but on the patio chair in front of you lay his jacket. Taking a seat you let your hands cradle your face as tears fall down your fingers skim the material of his clothing as you try to compose yourself. When you feel yourself calm down you stand up and make your way inside.

You look through the crowd trying to spot the silver hair through the crowd but come up empty. Walking over to Taehyung, you interrupt his conversation with a pretty girl.

“Tae um have you seen Park?” He glances down to the jacket in your hands and tries to hide his smile.

“Um-he left.”

“Well can you give his jacket to him for me? I think I’m going to head home. I don’t feel too great” Throwing an arm around your neck he pulls you into a crushing hug.

“Sorry, I’m actually going on a little birthday trip tomorrow. But I’m sure you can stop by his place and drop it off, he’s always happy to see you.” he says giggling into your ear, clearly enjoying his birthday drinks a little too much.

“Yeah well not sure that’s still the case. But anyways happy birthday Tae, I hope whatever you wished for comes true.” Smiling at the girl next to him.

“It sure did,” he says, throwing a wink at her.

Shaking your head you say your goodbye, skillfully avoiding a plastered Yoongi who keeps giving you a death glare from beside Namjoon. You pull on Jimin’s jacket as you step outside into the cold night once again.

The walk to your apartment is full of your constant questioning if you did the right thing in cutting your relationship with Jimin. You knew you were in too deep and you couldn’t risk getting hurt again. You just wish it was easy to cut all these feelings swirling around too.

You had avoided speaking to Jimin completely after the night of the party. Part of you figured he would be the one to break the silence but you soon realized that wasn’t the case and the jacket you had hanging in your closet was only mocking you. It was now Monday and after not seeing him waiting for you after your 8 am class with your coffee order in hand, you missed him. Not just for the liquid energy he provided, but the warm feeling you got when you saw him standing there. He picked up the habit one day and now you felt lost without his presence.

To be honest you knew you missed him the second you begged him to leave you alone. But with the ridiculous way in which you were pinning over him you were sure you made the right call. Truthfully the idea of Park Jimin actually wanting to be with you and staying faithful was laughable. He was extremely attractive and beautiful in every way, he’d get tired and walk out just as soon as he figured out being with you wasn’t all he imagined it would be.

So how come knowing this you found yourself unlocking your phone and clicking on his name? Because you were an idiot and you had an excuse.

Y/N: Hey Park I have ur jacket.

You silently cheered for yourself that you had the perfect reason to be the one to end the distance between the two. Now you just had to wait for him to take the bait which shouldn’t be too long considering Jimin always answered around .2 seconds after you messaged him.

5 minutes later

Any minute now.

Twenty minutes later

Should be soon.

An hour later

His phone is probably off.

Three hours later

Or maybe his fish died. Wait, he doesn’t have a fish.

It was nearing 10 pm and you were deep into imagining the scenario in which Jimin went to buy a pet fish only to make it home and find out it was dead. Then he had to of course get the fishes' affairs in order and plan an elaborate yet tasteful funeral for his new but dead fish. It’s then that the ping from your phone takes you away from your ridiculous thoughts and focusing on the message.

Park: Yes you do.

“What the fuck” you mutter out, he was usually never this dry or factual in conversation. Half of the time it was compliments or sexy texts followed by the frequent picture of Jungkook's ass. (he strangely but not surprisingly had a lot of them saved on his phone) Taking time to skillfully craft a response that is both thoughtful and delicate you send your message.

Y/N: Well do you want it back or what?

Perfect.

This time it doesn’t take him nearly as long to respond which brought more joy to your face than you would ever admit to but it quickly faltered when you read the text.

Park: I’m busy.

You couldn’t help but scoff at his words. So much for all of his bullshit promises and kind words.

“I’m always here for you” you mimic him in annoyance. “Yeah right Park.”

Y/N: Well I’m dropping it off.

If he wants to be a dick after you rudely told him to fuck off out of your life, then by all means. You would be just as much of a bitch... right after you deliver his jacket.

There he was laid up in Jungkook’s bed, hands covering his face as he tried to pinpoint when exactly he became such a bitch for you.

The majority of the weekend was spent in this exact spot after he had given his phone to Jungkook to help him give you the space you needed. He knew he wouldn’t be strong enough to let you go without any help from his roommate.

So here he was questioning why he thought it was a good idea to be mourning the loss of a girl who was never really his, a fact that Jungkook has not so kindly reminded him multiple times over the weekend. Jimin truly felt the weight of your last conversation but still felt inclined to check on you and constantly ask Kook if you had reached out.

“I miss her”

“Yeah, yeah what a shocker. She texted a while back ago actually” he hears his younger friend nonchalantly say as he continues playing his video game.

“What did she say?” Jimin questions trying feign indifference despite having been heartbroken the entire weekend.

“Something about having your jacket. And honestly if it was that colored sequin one she’s doing you a favor by keeping it.”

Reaching behind him Jimin pulls a pillow from the bed to fling at Jungkook for his lack of fashion sense. “Says the guy whose wardrobe consists solely of black shirts and sweatpants”

After dodging it he raises his hand for a moment from his controller, flicking Jimin off before returning to his game. “Well I answered and made sure to give her space like you said.”

“Wait, what did you say?” anxiously Jimin crawls up the bed to get to Jungkook.

“I told her you were busy. I left out the fact that it’s because you’re crying over her, don't worry.”

“Well how did you say it? Like “Hey I’m busy right now sorry I can’t be there” or “Hey I wish I could be with you right now but I’m trying to respect your wishes”?”

“Mmmm neither”

Growing alarmed at Jungkook’s calmness he questions him again “What do you mean neither?”

“I mean I literally just said ‘I’m busy” like a normal person?”

Staring at his friend in disbelief Jimin can’t help but want to punch Jungkook in the face. “DUDE! What the fuck? You can’t just tell her I’m busy?”

Pausing his game, Jungkook turns to face him. “Bro you literally said and I quote “Don’t let me bother her she wants me to leave her alone” what was I supposed to do, invite her over?”

“No of course not! But you didn’t have to make it so dry, did you put any emojis?”

“Jimin are you fucking serious?” Jungkook searches Jimin's face for any sign of wavering. “Of course you are,” he sighs out. “No, I didn’t send her any emojis because I’m not 13. And once again she told you to fuck off, why are so stuck on her? She must have the best pussy in the world to have you acting this dramatic.”

“Watch it, and you send me emojis all the time?”

“I send you ‘bro emojis’ that’s different. I never send a fling emojis, it’s too emotional.”

“What are ‘bro emojis’? You send me a sparkly heart and a shy monkey like seven times a day?” Jimin asks, entirely confused at Jungkook’s logic. “Besides she isn’t just a fling, I care about her.”

“Oh trust me I know, you haven’t stopped your bitching and moaning, literally you called out for her in your sleep, it’s kind of ridiculous man.” Jungkook shakes his head to unpause his game, having wasted too much time on his hopeless friend.

“What do you want from me? This is the first time I’ve ever felt like this about someone. It's just so hard to be away from her when I just want to hold her and tell her she’s pretty.”

“Are you sure you’re not the one that wants to be held and told you’re pretty?”

“You offering?” Jimin asks while pouting at his roommate, if you weren’t here for him to lather in attention, then Jungkook would have to be enough until you were ready for him or completely dropped him.

Jimin knew your words at the party were empty. Okay not true, maybe Taehyung had to tell him about your conversation with Yoongi that Hoseok told him about. But regardless he knows you have feelings for him, well he doesn’t know for sure, but he’s banking on that to stop his heart from aching. It’s true Jimin had jumped from woman to woman, usually falling hard fast only to realize he wasn’t actually in love.

But with you it really was different. He didn’t have the intention of having feelings for you but then you slept together, again, and again and each time he found himself discovering a new thing about you he couldn’t forget. From the crinkle of your nose when you smile to the somersaults he feels his stomach do when you stare into his eyes.

Truthfully Jimin didn’t know how strong his feelings were until your first big fight, leading to numerous drinks that led to him seeing you at that party and literally begging for forgiveness, hands and knees on the floor. That day will be painfully engraved in his mind and so will the make up sex you had that night. Which then became the morning after sex when he woke up to you in his arms and knew that he had never felt this strong desire to stay before.

Leaving you last night was extremely difficult and he’d be lying if he said your harsh words didn’t aid him in walking away. He went home and immediately cried while clutching a bottle of wine until Jungkook came home. Since then he had been in his apartment doing everything in his power to give you time to choose him. Which seemed to be close to impossible to imagine but he held on to his hope.

As much as you tried to deny your feelings for him he’s caught your gaze and the way you’d tell him to go but plead in your eyes for him to stay. He knew you were scared after Yoongi was a complete douche to you and he wanted to fix that. Jimin had no idea why he did, but seeing you smile and be happy felt like the most fulfilling thing in the world to him.

Sitting up Jimin comes to the conclusion that 3 days is probably enough time and he was ready to come back to you, to face whatever empty words you wanted to throw at him. By now Jungkook was fully engrossed in his game once again and Jimin could see his own phone on the bed.

His foot could definitely reach it if he stretched over, so he quietly laid as flat as he could as his toes danced further down the mattress. Just as his big toe tapped the screen he felt a hand shoot out and grip his foot.

“Not happening”

Groaning, Jimin kicked his trapped leg around “I miss her Kookie, it's been 3 days, I need to talk to her.”

“What you need to do is get over it, Chim” Jungkooks strong grip on Jimin’s ankle doesn’t cease despite his attention being on his game as Jimin continues to stare at the ceiling huffing out like a child.

“I don’t want to get over it though, you don’t get it. I really like her and she’s just upset because Yoongi-hyung is a dick. She didn’t mean what she said”

“And if she did?” Pausing his game once more to look over his shoulder at his deflated roommate. “I like Y/N. She's cool, but is she worth all of this shit?”

“Yes.” Jimin doesn’t hesitate to answer and his eyes find shapes in the popcorn ceiling.

“But does she think you’re worth it?” Staying silent as he contemplates Jungkook's words, his friend only shakes his head. “I don’t know man, it seems like you’re putting yourself through all of this when if she really missed you she would be here right now.”

“She’s not like that”

“Because she doesn’t want to be like that. When you want someone you put in effort, you go for what you want despite the possibility of heartbreak because you can’t stand the idea of not being with that person.”

Staring wide-eyed at Jungkook, Jimin heard the truth behind his words but was floored at how insightful his younger friend was. As he tried to form a response, the ringing of the doorbell cut his thought process off. “What t-”

Smirking, Jungkook shrugged as he stood to get the door but not before grabbing Jimin's phone with him. “What can I say? I’m always right, man”

Jungkook strides to the door feeling content with his analysis of Jimin’s situation that he pulled straight out of his ass. Flinging the door open expecting it to be the pizza he ordered, Jungkook groans as he sees who is at the door.

“You’re fucking kidding me.”

“Nice to see you too Jeon” you stand at his door, arms crossed over your chest.

“What’s up?”

“Just came to drop this off” you nod towards the jacket in your arms. Subtly you try to peek over his frame to spot Jimin but you end up stumbling on your feet a bit as Jungkook stares amused.

“Oh well I can take that, I’ll make sure he gets i-”

“No!” you clutch the sequin material to your chest as you receive a questioning stare from him.

“I-I mean, I’d rather make sure he gets it. You know Park, he’d flip if something happened to his fancy clothes” trying to find an acceptable excuse for your freak out, you feel your cheeks heat up as the guy in front of you knowingly chuckles at your failed attempt to play it cool.

“I mean he clearly didn’t care enough about this jacket if he left it with you.” wiggling his eyebrows you roll your eyes at him in response.

“Is he here?”

Wanting to help out his friend, and slightly get back at you for being a dick to Jimin, Jungkook nods. “Yeah he’s here, I don’t know if he’s up though he had a crazy night, You know Jimi-”

“Who’s at the doo- Y/n?” At the moment Jimin walks out to the living room, puffy eyes sparkling at the sight of you clutching his jacket and he feels the pressure in his chest alleviate. He looks adorable in his pajama bottoms and wrinkled black shirt, his eyes were slightly swollen and it was obvious by the Prada bags under his that he hadn’t rested well either.

“Park.” You let out trying to still the nervousness in your voice. Jungkook throws his head back in annoyance as he’s caught in his lie but you weren’t even too bothered considering you looked like you were 2 seconds away from jumping on Jimin.

“You’re here?” He takes a few steps closer, you can tell he's trying to mask his own excitement, but the dull sparkle in his eyes betrays him.

“I am” you answer as calmly as you can, the both of you staring at each other. Forgetting what exactly was the point of your visit you stand at the doorway. Jungkook stares between the two of you as you just look at each other like complete idiots. Another step closer and Jimin’s quiet “Hi” followed by your own “Hi” is all it takes for Jungkook to take the hint.

“Okay well looks like you don’t want your space anymore Chim, so I’ll give myself space because this is gross” He exclaims as he points between you and Jimin before retreating to his room.

Jimin makes his way closer to the door before coughing a bit. “Sorry about him. But um do you want to come in?” he asks, scratching the nape of his neck.

Sending a glare towards the back of Jungkooks stupid muscular back you nod walking into his home. You keep your eyes glued to the rug as your fingers toy with his jacket. Jimin walks around the couch to stand in front of you but still gives you your space.

You’re both just standing there, breathing quietly as you hear the muffled screaming and blasts from Jungkook’s room. Jimin had decided to let you be the one to break the silence, since after all you were the one coming to see him. Taking a deep breath you look up into his face as his eyebrows shoot up questioningly.

“O-oh um I brought your jacket. Like I said I would” fingers trembling you have to consciously stop them as you hold out the sparkly garment. Jimin takes a couple of steps before grasping at the jacket, your fingers grazing slightly.

“Thanks you didn’t have to come all this way.”

“Yeah no. I know” words seem to jumble up in your mind as you try to come up with something better to say. But your efforts prove to be futile as Jimin himself tries to understand your visit.

“Is that all you wanted, ba- uh I mean Y/N?”

Your heart flattered as he corrected himself. You had grown accustomed to his pet names and the sweetness that the detachment in his voice was hitting your confidence. What you didn’t know was how much Jimin longed to step over to you pull you in his arms and kiss your stupid head repeatedly until you understood what you meant to him.

“Yes. I mean no. No, that's not all I wanted.” Jimin had never heard your voice so demure and shy. It took everything in him not to press his lips against yours.

“Then what?” He questions as he sits on his couch gesturing to the spot next to him. You take a seat leaving plenty of space between you two, missing the frown on Jimin's face.

“I’m sorry” you blurted out to a confused Jimin.

“For?”

“You know..” voice trailing off quietly, you look down to your fingers. Your mind travels at lightning speed as you try to string together the proper way to apologize for being a closed off bitch. But you also want to let him know that it’s for a reason and you want to be with him but how are you supposed to just trust him? Granted he hasn’t given you a reason not to but still.

As you're fighting with yourself you feel Jimin shift a bit, his body facing yours.

“You can’t apologize if you don’t know what it’s for.” His hand shifts under his chin as he continues to stare at you. At this point Jimin knows what you’re trying to say. That you’re sorry for being mean at the party and dismissing him. Which he was fully ready to accept and move passed. But he kept prodding now in hopes that maybe you’d reveal something else to him too.

“Well don’t you want an apology?” your voice takes on a sharp edge and your eyes widen quickly as you look up to his eyes. Jimin remains unfazed as your tone and you let out a deep exhale.

“You shouldn’t just apologize because you think that’s what the other person wants Y/N.” Sighing, Jimin starts to stand. “Well if that's all-”

“Wait!” you exclaim, hands coming out to rest on his forearms. The pleading look on your face almost cracks Jimin but he holds off and takes his seat. This time your arms didn’t let go of him as he sat down.

“Look, I know I’m not the easiest person to deal with. Like how you’ve dealt with me.” you look up waiting to hear a scoff or hum in agreement but are only met with kind gentle eyes that spur you to go further.

“It’s just hard to say this.”

“Say what?”

“That I was wrong.” you answer, turning to cross your arms over your chest as you stare at your pitiful reflection from the TV.

“That’s usually the case but elaborate for me please” There’s a hint of a smile in his voice and as you look back over to him you can’t help the playful rolling of your eyes at him. Even as you're trying to apologize and somewhat profess how you feel, Jimin manages to put a smile on your face.

“I said you were a post breakup distraction. And at first it kinda was that.” the softening of your voice has Jimin mind going crazy. Did you still feel that way? Did you make this trip just to tell him that you didn’t have feelings for him, and that you still wanted Yoongi? At these intrusive thoughts Jimin's own body had stiffened and shifted back slightly alarming you. Hands reaching for him, you continue.

“I kept telling myself that it didn’t mean anything. Everything between us.. I just thought you were a distraction which you were, until you weren’t.”

“Okay..So what’s changed?” his eyes were soft and curious as he nodded along encouraging you.

“You. Or well I guess me? Maybe both? I’m not sure. I just- I didn’t want to admit to myself that I had feelings. For you I mean. Well you probably think I’m a heartless bitch-”

“You’re not a bitch” he interrupts with a slight smirk. You look up at him, throwing him a look to which he just rubs his thumb along the back of your hand encased in his.

“I have feelings for you.” you blurt out

Jimin stills and you see the corners of his mouth tilt up before he schools his expression down. This was everything he wanted to hear but he had to remain calm and let you get everything out. You guys had been on different wavelengths and if anything was going to happen you had let go of everything from before. His silence left a knot forming in your stomach as you took it for rejection.

“God” you huff out running your fingers through your hair. “You must think I'm the worst person in the world. I literally treat you like crap when you’ve only ever been the sweetest guy to me and then come crawling back when you’ve had enough of my bullshit. And I mean I knew how I felt about you but these last few days have been the worst. The second you left I wanted to talk to you. A-and I didn’t see you after class and I thought it wasn’t gonna bug me. But it did. I thought it was because of the coffee so I went to get one and you know what?” you stop your rant to stare at him determinedly and he nods gently for you to keep going. “But it wasn’t the coffee you know?”

“It was because it was you”

“What does that mean then?” Jimin croaks out, happy he somehow managed to still the nervousness in his voice.

“It means that I'm sorry I took you for granted Park, you- um you mean something to me. Even if you do irritate me. And even if you're a little too touchy. But you're also really sweet and you make me laugh. But then again sometimes you do a lot of dumb stuff and it feels like I’m literally babysitting you. Which can be endearing at times but Jesus Christ Jimin, you’d think you’d know how to handle your alcohol by now. Its kinda insane and don’t g-”

His boisterous giggles interrupts your sweet but slightly insulting rant. Jimin knows it’s hard for you to open up and that this was your attempt at a heartfelt confession. The way you had slowly started to drag him was classically you, but what had his heart stopping was the way his name slipped past your lips.

“Hey!” the pout in your voice had Jimin feeling warm. “I’m trying to tell you how I feel and be vulnerable and you’re always on me for it and you’re laughing at me!” Letting go of his hand you stare at him with those big eyes of yours, looking absolutely adorable that he could help but reach out to you.

“Hey hey hey!” voice coming out quickly and filled with joy as he finally wraps his arms around your shoulder pulling you into his side. “No I’m sorry baby, I didn’t mean it like that.” you let yourself fall into his embrace and enjoy the way his fingers card your hair before cupping your jaw and angling your face to look into his eyes. “It’s just you called me Jimin.” He giggles slightly.

Your cheeks flush while you roll your eyes. “Well you called me baby” you fire back eyebrows raised.

“I thought you hated it when I called you that?”

You find yourself burying your face into his neck as your whole body feels hot. “Yeah well I hate it more when you don’t” he hears you mumble making his smile spread even wider across his face.

You sit there in his arms for a few minutes just enjoying each other's company before you find the nerve to ask, pulling away from him slightly to face him.

“Hey um so what does this mean, like where does that leave us?”

“Oh so we're an us now huh?” He chuckles, raising his eyebrows suggestively.

“Oh god Park nevermind. You know what maybe Jeon has another controller” you try to push yourself out of his arms only for his grip to tighten as he shakes his head.

“Baby I’m only joking! C’mon after the week we’ve had we deserve to play around a little”

With your arms crossed you try to scowl only for him to poke your thigh then your tummy before the tickle attack commences on your stomach until you're laughing and half of his body is on top of you crushing your body a bit. But you can’t find it in you to push him away. You stop laughing and just stare at each other as his hand comes to your cheek.

“There's that smile. God I love your laugh.” The look in his eyes makes you want to turn and hide from this too real display of affection, but his hand keeps you there.

“Oh shut up” you let out in an attempt to lighten the mood but Jimin wasn’t having it anymore. It was his turn to tell you how he felt.

“I’m serious. You know some of this is my fault, I guess I never was completely transparent about my feelings for you”

“You don’t have to say that it was my fau-”

“Listen. I know you had your doubts when it came to my feelings for you and I totally understand. I don’t blame you. Don’t have the best track record now do I?” he chuckles lightly sitting up a bit so he can hold your hand and you can sit up too. “But I meant everything I’ve ever said. I may not know what it means to be in a real relationship or I might not always know how to be the best guy. But I swear I’m going to do right by you. I can’t explain it but the way that I feel about you. How I care about you, it’s like nothing I’ve felt. When I see you my heart pounds so loud I’m scared you’ll hear it sometimes and make fun of me for it”

You laugh a little before he continues. “And I know I haven’t given you a real reason to trust me bu-”

“That’s the thing though” you interrupt. “You have. You’ve proven to me how you feel. I know it. I just. I can’t believe that you’d feel that way, for me..” the confidence in your voice falls through as you coward in on yourself.

He continues to caress your cheek. “What are you talking about angel?”

Taking a deep breath you start “After things with Yoongi. I dont know, I just don’t really get how you could feel this way about me”

“What does he have anything to do with us? Did he say something to you at the party?”

“I mean he said a lot of stuff. He even said he missed me.” you laugh out bitterly. “What a fucking joke.”

Jimins eyebrows are furrowed in confusion but his jaw clenches at the mention of Yoongi missing you.

“Then he also said some stuff. About us. And yes I know I’m dumb for putting any thought to him but I can’t help but see some truth in what he said.”

“I highly doubt anything that idiot says has any validation. I mean he had mint blue hair c’mon, what a tool.”

A snort comes out as you shake your head “This coming from the man who sported cotton candy pink hair for almost a year?”

“Wait, you said you liked it!” His pout only makes you smile at him wider as your hand reaches up to hold his cheek. His eyes stay on yours as his voice comes out softly. “What did he say about us?”

“He said that we- you would get tired of me like he had. And that you’d leave me once you were bored which I know th-”

“Do you believe him?” Jimin's voice turns sharp as he stares at you incredulously.

“What do you mean?”

“Do you really believe that about yourself, about me? That you’re not worth sticking around for and that my feelings for you aren’t real?” He sits up from you as you rise on your elbows to dismiss his worries.

“Hey it’s nothing to do with you I swear, It’s about me. How am I supposed to stop you from getting bored with me? Realizing a few months down the road, hell maybe a year from now that I’m not as interesting as you thought. Or maybe too clingy. There’s a lot about me that you wouldn’t like.”

Jimins expression had only morphed into more disbelief as he listened to your insecurities surface. A mixture of empathy and anger flooded his body. He was definitely going to have a word with Yoongi after this. Okay, maybe not so many words would be exchanged.

“Why would I get bored? I’m an adult. I don’t rely on you for entertainment. I like your company, I like how blunt you are. Everything about you is perfect for me. Even the parts that aren’t. They all make up you, and I want to be with you. Please believe me”

“I do. I mean I want to. Yoongi he-” leaning down once again he presses his lips over yours. His firm chest pressing up against you as you lean back into the couch.

“He’s an idiot Y/N. I want that pretty little head of yours to drown out anything Yoongi has ever said because it’s not true. I’ve been moping around like a lost puppy without you.”

“He Has!” you hear a muffled shout from Jungkook’s room and giggle as Jimin’s eyes roll before chucking a pillow at his roomates door followed by a ‘fuck off’.

“It’s true though, and now you’re here. I don’t plan to mess this up, baby. I want you, all of you” he says earnestly before holding your hands up to his mouth and pecking your knuckles.

“And if it’s not enough? Me, I mean.” you whisper at him through glossy eyes.

“You’re more than enough, you’re just gonna have to trust me on that angel.” he cradles your face in his hands and he presses a kiss to your lips before mumbling against them. “I want you right now. I can’t promise this is forever, shit maybe you’ll get tired of me-”

“Won’t happen” you interrupt, muffled by his mouth.

“And if it does” Jimin teases back with a comical glint in his eyes, leaving you to push against his chest with your hands.

“Not funny”

Wrapping his hands around your waist as he graces you with that laugh of his, you can’t help but melt a little. Tucking his face in the crook of your neck, he plants kisses along the expanse. Sighing out in his embrace you let your fingers comb through his hair.

“Just want to take care of you.” you make out him, speaking against your skin.

"Hey” your voice comes out in more of a breath as Jimin continues to kiss around the sensitive skin.

“Hey?” you repeat, your voice now pulling him away as he stares at you eyes a little darker but filled with love.

“What baby?”

“Any chance you want to take care of me now?” the sultry tone of your voice has Jimin swallowing slowly, a smirk gracing his lips.

“Gladly.” And with that he’s whisking you off to his room, pressing your back against the door. His hands pull your waist to his body as his lips meet yours. He kisses you sweetly and slowly, before he begins pecking at your mouth faster. You can’t help but giggle into his kisses as he smiles.

You're both laughing when he pulls away to rest his forehead with yours. “How did I get so lucky?”

Turning away as the heat creeps onto your face, Jimin cups your chin to place a kiss on your lips before he’s pulling you towards his bed. He turns you both around as he gently nudges for you to lay on his bed. His mouth presses to yours again, his body howevering to avoid crushing you under him. Something you always complained about but now you find your hands reaching for his shoulder to press his body against yours. Jimin can’t stop the smile from forming as his lower half drops to fit between your spread legs.

His lips begin to trail down your neck to your exposed collarbone. You stare down at him as he takes his time licking and sucking at the indents. Jimins hands come to grip at the hem of your shirt. His eyes meet yours as he presses a kiss to the valley of your breasts. “Can I?” he asks softly, and you're quickly nodding at him as you lean on your elbows so he can pull your top up and off of your body.

“How could I ever get tired of this?” Jimin mumbles more to himself as his hands come from their hold on your side to fondle your boobs. He holds them in his hands, squeezing and enjoying them. You're growing impatient though as your whimpers become louder and your arching into his touch for more.

Laughing, Jimin shakes his head. “Needy little thing”.

He pulls down the cups of your bra to expose your chest to him. Immediately he’s wrapping his lips around your nipple, his tongue swirling around as his other hand pinches your left one. He continues to lap at your boob before swapping to the other side. His hands pinches and tugs at your other nipple and you feel the arousal pooling uncomfortably in your panties. Your hips seek relief as they push up into Jimin, looking for his hard erection straining in his sweatpants.

“Jimin, need more,” you huff as his teeth are pulling at your nipple. The area is now covered in bites and there's no space left without a sign that Jimin had been there.

“Baby need more?” he teases, eyes growing darker as his hands start to work on sliding your shorts and underwear down in one tug. His hands stroke the expanse of your legs as he squeezes your thighs. Pushing your knees up and out, he’s situated right about your pussy.

His tongue laps at the skin on your thighs, pussy mound, everywhere but your aching clit making you whine out for more. And without further hesitation Jimin is leaning down to suck your clit into his mouth, finger coming down to spread your folds before he’s licking your entrance.

Your hands had reached down to grasp at the strands of his silky blonde locks, his tongue gliding up and down your clit. “M-more please, i need more” you moaned. His eyes meet yours as he continues to trail his tongue from your entrance, and then dance around your sensitive nub. Jimin wasn’t one to tease, usually giving into your demands for pleasure, but he was reveling in your taste and pleas. His own version of payback for everything you had put him through.

“Baby you just sound too good moaning for me like that” He chuckles, tearing his mouth off of you only to let his fingers play at your hole. “I’m gonna give you more, but you gotta keep making those pretty noises for me”

His fingers bring the wetness from your entrance up to your clit and pinch it lightly before rolling it with his fingers. “Yes fuck, please.” Grinning at your hips thrusting up in desperation, Jimin can’t contain himself and pushes his fingers inside of you as his other hand presses your hips down.

He was pumping his fingers inside of your cunt at a rapid pace enjoying the squelching noises he was making. “God baby, you have no clue how sexy you are” he groaned out watching you arch your back. Your hand had come up to your breasts, squeezing the mounds of flesh before tugging at your hardened nipples. Despite the added pressure of his hand on your hip, it didn’t stop you from trying to push into his fingers for more as you cried out for him. “Good girl, keep moaning for me baby, tell me how good I make you feel”

“So good, fuck! Need you!” Jimin, groans to himself feeling equally as horny and desperate for you. His hips start grinding into his bed as his ears only tune into the sound of the wetness surrounding his fingers as he’s fucking into you and you high whines and moans.

“Park, ne- wanna cum, please!” You were doing your best to stop from completely thrashing against the bed as you felt your high coming close.

Jimin knows your body well after many nights of lust shared between the two of you. He knows you well enough to bring his hand flat to your clit and rub it quickly. Curling his fingers he continues his relentless pace, eyebrow knotting and tongue darting out in concentration. You're able to lean up a bit and catch the sight of the man in front of you completely focused on your bliss, and you don’t think you’ve ever felt so endeared and turned on before.

“Good girl, cum for me baby” his sweet voice along with the feel of his fingers fucking and rubbing your pussy is all you need to feel the band in your tummy snap. You moan loudly for him flinging yourself back on the pillows as you feel Jimin finger you through your high.

He wants to stare at you as you orgasm but he’s more interested in seeing your juices spray out for him. So he continues to rub at your sensitive clit quickly as his fingers pump. “That’s it sweet thing, keep going, you can do it” pressing a little hard on your clit his eyes marvel at your juices squirting out.

His hips rut faster into the mattress as he tries to ease his own arousal. “Fuck angel you sound so good for me, and look at how good you take my fingers. Too good for me” he mutters lost in your cunt as he pulls his fingers out.

His bed is drenched in you and he only stares at your hole, eyes blown out in lust. Gripping your thighs he pulls you down before pushing his face into you. His tongue begins lapping at your pussy lips, collecting as much of your wetness as he can. You try to clamp your legs shut as the overstimulation has you whining out for him. “Oh God Park, please st- fuck” crying, you hands grips the sheets into fists and he continues to devour you. He avoids your clit but continues to lick up your entrances and lips.

With a harsh tug at his hair Jimin pulls away whining at the sting. “Baby really? You could’ve just said stop.” his hand strokes his scalp as he sits back on his legs. You sit up still reeling from your orgasm, your hand pushes at his chest signaling you want to be on top. Eagerly Jimin swaps places with you as you sit up, wet pussy staining the fabric of his bottoms.

His hands grip at your hips as your lips come together in a sweet kiss, you let your tongue wrap around his eagerly sharing the taste of your juices with him. Jimin only giggles as he lets you devour his mouth. Pressing a kiss to his nose, you let your chin rest on his chest leaning your body on his. Jimin trails his hand up and down the expanse of your back rubbing softly. Comfortably you stare at each other while your own finger toy with the hair falling on his forehead.

“I’m the lucky one” you whisper out before leaning up to kiss his lips once more.

Scoffing playfully, Jimin's eyes roll. “Impossible.

You take a pause from kissing down his body to nip at his nipple jokingly causing a yelp from your unsuspecting partner. Continuing down your trail kisses along the indents of his abdomen, lovingly pressing your lips to his bellybutton as you approach the line of hairs leading to his sweats. Your fingers eagerly come to the waistband gripping both his underwear and pants and pulling them down swiftly.

His cock eagerly waits for your attention, flushed and leaky. “Pretty” you mumble as your hands grip his base and your mouth opens to accommodate his head. You suckle on his tip, happily tasting the precum he’s offering you and your hand squeezes the bottom of his length.

Jimin lets out a harsh sigh as you envelop his cockhead. His fingers lightly push back the stray hairs tickling your nose but he keeps his fingers scratching soothingly at your scalp. Not pushing or pressuring you, simply appreciating the contact.

Tongue swirling around, you lower your head as you make it your mission to take his chubby cock in your mouth at once. Jimin's eyes widen as his upper body leans forward to watch your pretty lips stretch around his fat length. “God baby, that’s it” he encourages as his other hand reaches to cup your cheek.

His hands hold your face softly as though you are the most precious artifact in the world, despite the fact you're currently choking down his dick. His hips stay still and your nose pressed into his pubes. Jimin’s cock wasn’t the longest but it’s girth definitely put a strain in your mouth.

Sucking on his cock as he’s stuffed in your mouth, you flick your eyes up to see the constriction of his abdominal muscles. You take a deep breath before you determinedly begin to bob your head on his length, your hands reaching to play with his heavy balls.

“Holy shit, why are you so good to me” he huffs out laying back flat. Your mouth continues to work as your hands now graze the strong muscle of his thighs. You feel them tense as you swallow around his cock. “Baby y-you should, fuck, stop” he grunts out, tightning all of his muscles to hold off blowing his load into your sinful mouth.

You hum grumpily on his dick before popping out of his mouth. Jimin had to actively swallow to stop himself from salivating at the sight of you connected to his cock with your spit, and big eyes pouting at him. “But I wanna taste it”

If Jimin's mind had been reeling from your porn level blow job game then the thought of you finally letting him shoot his load down your throat had him near tears. “You’re joking?”

Smirking mischievously you pop his cock back into your mouth letting your tongue swirl around his tip, “You’ve never swallowed” he gasps quietly truly shook at the fact that you’d be willing to eat his cum after repeatedly refusing and stating that swallowing was only ‘something you did for people who didn’t irritate you’.Jimin doesn’t know whether to cry or cum thinking of the advancement he just made in your heart.

You pepper kisses along the base as you lamely respond “Yeah well”as the heat creeps onto your cheeks.

Heart clenching at your terrible but endearing display of affection, Jimin grabs your arm gently as he sits up, your own body climbing up to straddle his lap. His lips meet you in a soft but meaningful kiss. Fingers cupping your face as you break apart, his eyes stare into yours,and those damn butterflies start swirling in your stomach when you see the adoration blooming in his gaze. “I’m so lucky”

“Because I’m willing to swallow your kids?” you deflect humorously as Jimin’s own eyes widen at your implication. His mind flashes to the sight of your mouth full of his cum, maybe sticking out your tongue to show how good you were taking his load. God you are absolutely perfect, Jimin can’t help but think spurring him to kiss you again.

“Park” you mumble against his lips as he continues to press his lips against yours before trailing down your neck to let you speak.

“Need you now” you plead as your hand slides to tug at his hair and make him face you. Nodding, eyes hooded with lust as his fingers drop from their spot kneading your ass to grip at your hips. In fluid motion he’s flipping you over so he hovers over you.

Hand coming down to grip at his cock, he drags himself through your slit hissing at the wetness of your arousal coating him. Letting his head slightly prod at your entrance you both take in a breath.

“Park”

Your whine snaps him out of his daze. “Please I just-I need to feel you.” Your words, though spoken in the most desperate and submissive tone you could muster, held a great weight over him. You held him in the palm of your hand, and anything you wanted he would make sure to give it to you.

“Anything for you sweetheart.”

In a swift motion Jimin has you yelping as his cock swiftly makes its way into you. Hands coming up to grip at his shoulder, you hold on as he slowly thrusts himself out about half way before burying himself deliciously inside. Leaning down, Jimin takes one of your hard nipples into his mouth as he shallowly moves his hips, grinding his thick length into you. “Fuuck, bite me, p-please” you gasp as you hold his head close to you.

Enjoying the feel of his tongue and teeth playing with your breasts you bring your legs to wrap around his waist. Eager to satisfy the both of you, Jimin starts to a steady pace of fucking himself up into you.

Grunting he lets his lips trail from your nipples to your neck then to your lips and back down in a reckless need to mark you everywhere. Your moans and hands gripped at any part they could. His hands warped around you, body engulfing yours, his head buried in the crook of your neck as he pants and praises your perfect pussy.

“This has to be heaven” he mumbles out against your neck, only making you grind your own hips more. “Feel good?”

“So good” you nod, fingers lovingly sliding up and down his back as his steady rhythm of thrusts continues. His lips pressing quietly to your neck and his kisses along with the wet lewd sounds of him picking up the pace to pound into your cunt are drowned out by the sounds of your moans as Jimin pushes harder.

Sitting up on his knees and gripping your hips, Jimin pushes into you rolling his hips when he’s fully inside, deliciously rubbing at your clit. Your legs untangle themselves from his hips while your hands fly to your breasts to tug at your nipples.

Like in a trance, Jimin watches you play with your tits and feels himself that much closer to his orgasm. Refusing to cum before you, one hand flies to your clit. Your moans grow in volume as you cry out for him. “Gonna cum”

“Go ahead baby, wanna feel this pretty pussy cum around my cock” he grunts out only fueling your desire and making your pussy clench around him.

“Don’t fucking do that or I’ll cum right now princess” you open your eyes to see Jimin’s head thrown back as he hisses out his warning to you. You can’t help but test him by squeezing around his length again only to see his head shoot down to send you a look. He glares as you giggle at him.

His hand swats at your pussy once in a sharp motion bringing you to your orgasm. Your hands reach for Jimin’s firm shoulders as you pull him so you can cling to him. He moves his hips helping you through your climax. His fingers rub at your clit making the euphoric feeling continue as you moan for him. You spasm under his touch when your body starts to feel over sensitive and cries leave your mouth.

“T-too much, give me a sec”

Fingers cease their movement and come to rest on the side of your face before stroking your hair. “Shh, take your time baby”

You feel his cock pulse within your walls as your breaths begin to steady out. Lips press against the crown of your head before peppering down your face. When Jimin skips your mouth you can’t help the whine that leaves your mouth, which has him quickly scanning your face for any sign of discomfort. “What’s wrong? I’m trying to be still but it’s hard when you just creamed all of my cock, I’m sorry princess”

You shake your head whispering out “You didn’t kiss me”

The furrow in Jimin’s brow disappears and his eyes soften. “Baby” he coos before pressing his lips and by response, his cock against you as well. A moan makes its way out between both your lips and you speak a muffled “Keep going”.

Jimin’s hips slowly rock into your body, his solid cock pressing back deeply into you. Your eyes lock on him as he continues his thrusts. “Want you to cum with me, can you give me one more?” Jimin's voice is tender and full of care. And you can only whimper in response.

“My beautiful baby girl"

"All yours, yours, yours," you cry as he lightly presses against your throat, leaving you panting for air.

"Are you gonna cum for me again? Show me how good I make you feel ?" He hums, bending forward and slamming his hips forward, pressing against your nerve bundle.

"Oh God, gonna cum again, fuckkkk," you cry pitifully, "P-Please"

“Hold on for me baby, almost there” he pants out through gritted teeth. A few more thrust followed by the delicious feeling of your warm wet cunt clenching him so good has Jimin faltering quickly as he finally lets you cum around him.

“Fuck, fuck yes. God cum in me Jimin please!” Your cries of pleasure almost have him stopping to take in what you said fully, but he can only focus on thrusting harder before and he’s spilling in you. His mouth finds yours and it’s wet and sloppy and you both moan into each other.

His head falls into the crook of your neck as your legs fall to the bed limp. Jimin’s body is almost crushing you but it’s a comfortable weight that you had never let yourself bask in before. You hold his head, scratching through his hair as your breathing begins to even out.

The stickiness between your legs begins to run down your slit when Jimin’s softened length slips out. “Whoops” he mumbles as he peaks his head to see his cum spilling out of you. Planting a kiss to your lips he quickly gets a towel to clean you up before he’s crawling back to your side pulling you into his arms.

“Hey, is it totally weird if I spend the night?” you ask as your fingers tap on his chest.

When you don’t hear a response you stare up to meet his gaze already on you. “You called me Jimin” he laughs to himself before giving you a shit eating grin. “You like me”

“Oh god don’t start” you huff pushing at his chest only for his arm to press you further into his embrace. You smile into the crook of his neck, happy to be here. With him.

“Only messing with you babe” his fingers stroke at your back soothingly and you swear you had never felt more at peac-

KNOCK KNOCK

“Hey so are y'all done?” Jungkook asks from outside the door.

“Because pizza’s here and I don’t have change” Jimin and you can’t help but hold in your laughs as you silently squeal at the embarrassment of Jungkook most definitely having heard your make-up session with Jimin.

You both silently snicker and pull the covers over your head, deciding to let Jungkook enjoy his dinner. After all you and Jimin were definitely satisfied already.

“Uh guys?”

#bts smut #bts fic #jimin smut #park jimin smut #bts fan fic #park jimin fan #park jimin fanfic #bts imagine #bts fanfiction #fwb au #bangtanbathhouse

525 notes · View notes

bteezxyewriter12 · 2 years ago

Text

Drunken Night 2~ One More Time

Pairing- Jin x Named Reader

Word count- 2.7k

Includes- fluff, oral, pussy eating, blow job, cum eating, missionary, sex from behind, cock riding, multiple orgasms, fluff

Tag List- @mingtina @jaxxmine

@yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana

@tannie13 @borntowalkaway @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa

Masterlists- check out for more fics

📝Masterlists 📝 BTS Masterlist

📝Jin Masterlist

Part 1

J POV

"Wanna watch something?", I ask, grabbing the remote and leaning back on the couch, flipping through the channels

"Sure", Jin answers leaning back against the couch next to me

We find a superhero movie to watch and settle in

I keep glancing over at him as he watches, not believing we actually had sex last week

When we were drunk

I don't even know how that happened

I mean I remember everything but how we came to the conclusion to just rip each other's clothes off and fuck- no idea

And when we woke up the next morning to his phone running off the hook, we stared at each other in shock

Fortunately he had to go because he was late for practice and we never spoke about it again

Except, I keep thinking about it

About him

And I don't know what to do

If I should talk to him or leave it alone

It's not like we could date anyway

I dated Namjoon for a year a few years ago and I know guys have a bro code or whatever about dating ex's

I don't think Namjoon would care as I've dated other guys since we broke up and we're still friends

But those guys weren't a member of his group or his best friend

And who am I kidding?

Jin would never want me like that

After years of being friends I've never gotten any hint that he thinks of me romantically

I think last week was just a fluke

So I'm gonna keep my mouth shut

He's quiet so all I can do is watch the movie

A little while later, I feel myself getting sleepy

I can't sleep sitting up and I feel myself slipping to the side

My head lands on something hard and I don't know what it is

I open my eyes a little bit, seeing Jin's shoulder

Shit

"Sss...sorry Jinnie", I apologize, moving to get off him

"No Jo, it's ok", he says

He moves his arm, putting it around me then moves back, laying down on the couch, pulling me on top of him

I lay my head on his chest and I hear his heart beating

I like it

Jin starts running his fingers in my hair and I'm done for

That's the quickest way to get me to sleep

I close my eyes, holding onto his shirt and fall asleep

---------------------------

I yawn, waking up and stretching

The tv is still on

What?

When did I turn the TV on?

I open my eyes groggily

"Hu hmmm", I hear

I sit up and look down

Jin is rubbing his eyes, waking up too

What?

Shit, he came over and I fell asleep on him

Well, he let me sleep on him

And I guess he fell asleep too

He opens his eyes, looking at me

"Oh uh hi Jo", he says confused

"We fell asleep", I answer

"Oh. What time is it?"

I look for my phone and grab it off the table

"Two a.m."

"Fuck really? I should go"

I don't want him to go

I don't know why I feel like this, but I like having him here

He sits up, yawning too

"You don't have to go", I say quietly

"Uh what?"

"You can stay", I offer

"Oh uh...I don't think that's a good idea"

He's probably right but I can't help but feel sad that he's leaving

"Yeah ok sure.", I answer looking at him

"Ok, I'm gonna go", he repeats, looking at me

I just nod

But he's not moving

He's just looking at me

And I'm just looking back at him like an idiot

He's just so fucking beautiful

Everything about him is

And so sexy too

What the hell is wrong with me?

This is Jin

Why am I thinking about him like this?

He's my friend

But all that's running in my mind is that I want to kiss him

Jin reaches out and moves hair from my face, tucking it behind my ear

I can't help but close my eyes when he does it

He leaves his hand on me, holding the side of my neck gently

I open my eyes to his gorgeous face

He looks like he's fighting against something

Then his face smooths over and he pulls me to him, his lips landing on mine

Searing heat floods my body from his kiss

My arms automatically go around his neck, pulling him closer, kissing him

He pulls me on his lap, sliding his tongue in my mouth, making me moan

"Fuck", he whispers, then kisses me again

His hands move down my body, pulling up my shirt

He gets it over my head, his lips back on me as soon as the shirt is off

Fucking hell, I want him so much

Pulling his shirt off too, I run my hands all over him while I kiss him

"We...we...shouldn't", he says in between kisses

He reaches around to my back and this time he unhooks my bra, instead of ripping it off

"Then we should stop", I say, not wanting to stop at all

His hands grab my breasts, touching and squeezing

Fuck it feels good

"We...we should", he agrees, kissing my neck

"D....dd..do you want to?", I ask him

"Nnn...no.", he moans, "Do you?"

"No"

"But-"

"No one has to know", I answer, trailing kisses down his neck and his fucking sexy shoulder

"Nnnn....no one can know Jo..", he pants

"Ok Jinnie"

"Ok", he agrees

He stands up, pulling me up too

He bends down, picking me up, my legs going around him

I keep kissing his neck and shoulder as he walks into my room

"Fuck", he moans

He puts me on my bed, pulling my pants and panties off

"Fuck Jo, you're so fucking hot", he murmurs running his hands all over me

Jesus Christ

Jin opens my legs, kneels down and licks me

"Oh shit", I cry, pleasure shooting through me

He lays his tongue flat on me and licks up

Fucking hell, his tongue feels so good

He keeps moving his tongue, up and down, going faster with each lick

"Jin oh fuck Jin", I yell in so much pleasure, "Don't stop Jinnie"

"I won't baby", he answers

Fuck I like him calling me that

His tongue glides on my clit and pleasure blasts everywhere

"Fuck oh god"

He chuckles and it's so fucking hot

"Like it there baby?",

"Mmmmm hmmmm", I answer

He licks my clit over and over in the same spot, making me feel like I'm going to snap any second

His mouth wraps around my clit sucking once and I'm done

"Shit fuck JIN!" I scream

I can't stop my body shaking as I cum

"Yes, fuck. So good princess", he moans, still licking

Oh god

He likes it?

He doesn't stop licking, running his tongue all over me

I can't take how good it feels and I orgasm again right after I finish the first one

"Fuck!"

"Yes baby", he whispers, licking

I relax when my orgasm finishes and Jin moves away

I'm breathing heavily, trying to catch my breath

"Was it good?", he asks

I lift my head up

He's standing looking down at me, biting his lip

Is he kidding?

He has to be fucking with me

But he's just standing, waiting for my answer

"Good? Jinnie it was fucking amazing"

He smiles happily at me

I sit up and grab his jeans

I get his belt, and undo his jeans in record time, pulling them and his boxers down

He's fucking huge and so hard

And all I want is him in my mouth

So I put my mouth around him and start sucking

"Oh my god", he shouts

Smirking, I take more of him in, sucking hard and fast

"Jesus Christ. Fuck"

I like hearing him

I like that it feels good for him

While I like getting oral, I like giving it too

A lot

I want him to feel just as good as he makes me feel, if not more

Sliding off his cock, I lick him from base to tip, over and over

When my tongue runs on the underside of his head, he moans louder

Found where he likes it the most

I move my tongue faster and faster right in that spot, making him yell loudly

After a little, I suck on just his head

His hand goes in my hair and he moans, "Yes, fuck yes baby"

Taking all of him in my mouth, I keep sucking on him, running my tongue everywhere

"Oh fuck Joanne, Joanne! Yes!", he cries, coming

Fuck, his cum tastes so fucking good

How can cum taste this good?

What the fuck is wrong with me?

I swallow, wanting more

When he finishes I move off him

He's still leaking a little, so I press my tongue to his head licking his cum off him

"Fuck", he shivers

"My Jinnie tastes so fucking good", I praise him

He growls, pushing me on my back

"I need to feel you around me"

"Yes Jinnie", I agree, needing that too

He gets on top of me, kissing me hard as he thrusts inside

"Yes!", I shout, feeling so good already

He starts moving hard and fast, making me yelp with each thrust

"Fuck Jo, I love how tight you are. You're fucking perfect for me"

"Mmm Jin. Your cock feels so good, fucking touching everywhere I want"

"Good princess, I want you to feel good"

"You are making me feel good Jin", I moan

He keeps moving, pleasure filling my body

I'm right there, he just needs to slam a few more times

I clench his cock tightly, making him gasp

"Fuck, motherfuck, princess. Don't let go", he pleads

"I won't baby", I whimper

"Cum on me baby. Please, I need it. I want to feel it again. I haven't been able to stop thinking about it since last time"

Oh god

Thank god it's not only me thinking about last time

He slams in, hitting my spot and I scream his name, coming hard and shaking under him

"Seokjin! Fuck Seokjin!"

Jin buries his face in my neck, "Oh god, oh god, yes princess, yes Jo"

He pulls out when I'm done, flipping me over on my stomach

I get up on my hands and knees, just as he pounds back in

"Fuck Jin!", I shout, pleasure coming back hard and fast

His hands grip my hips hard while he slams inside, going in deeper than before

"More! More Jin"

God sex hasn't felt this good in a long time

"More baby?", he teases

I nod my head rapidly

"Princess likes my cock in her?"

"Yes Jin, fuck I love your cock".

"Good princess, it's all for you."

Fuck yes

"Mine?", I ask

"Yours, just yours", he confirms

Good, I want him all the time

I start moving, sliding up and down his cock while he keeps slamming

"Yes princess oh god!", he groans

"Oh my god, Jin, Jin, Jin!", I scream, my orgasm hitting me hard and fast

Oh my god, I've never felt this much pleasure before

It's fucking blinding me

"Gggg...good girl", Jin praises

Again, Jin pulls out and maneuvers me

He lays against the headboard of my bed, lifting me on top of him, putting me on his cock

"Oh god Jinnie", I sigh

I don't know what's going on with me but I really do love him inside

I can't get enough of him

"Ride me baby", he requests

I nod, starting to move up and down his shaft

Fuck he's so hard and feels so good

"Fuck Jinnie, you feel so good", I praise him

"No Jo, you feel so good. Fuck, I never want to leave"

"Don't Jin. Don't. You don't have to. Stay baby", I moan

"I can?", he asks

"Yes Jinnie. I want you to stay"

"Ok baby. I'll stay princess. I want to so much "

His hands move up and down my body, caressing me gently

He's making me feel good, so wanted

I close my eyes, still bouncing and just feel him

Suddenly I feel his lips on my stomach, kissing me

I open my eyes, looking down, watching him

I feel his tongue licking my skin and it makes me moan from how good it feels

He licks and sucks on my skin

"Can I baby?", he asks

I nod

Fuck yes

He goes back to sucking my skin, leaving his marks all over my stomach

I fucking love it

My hands slide in his hair, pulling hard

"Yes Jo, fuck it feels so good"

He leans back, lifting his eyes to me, watching me ride him

He runs his hand down my sides

"So fucking sexy", he murmurs

His hand goes down my body more

More pleasure hits me when he starts playing with my clit

"Mine?", he asks looking up at me

I nod

Yes, hell yes

"Yours", I answer

"Just mine?"

"Yes just yours, anytime you want Jinnie"

The smile he gives me is fucking gorgeous and takes my breath away

The next time I come down on him, he thrusts up going in deep and hitting my spot

"Jin! Oh my god"

We keep moving together and he keeps playing with my clit

I feel myself ready to explode

"Do it baby", he moans

"Seokjin! Seokjin!", I scream, pure pleasure hitting me hard as I cum

I can't stop my body from shaking hard

I can't think, my brain just shuts off from the ecstasy

"You're so beautiful Joanne", he whispers, his hands touching my body everywhere

Heat floods my skin everywhere his fingers touch

"Again Jo. Please. For me", he begs

"Yes Jin. Anything for you"

"Good girl"

I slam down on him hard just as he slams up, pure pleasure hitting me hard

"Yes Jin. More. Harder!"

"Yes baby. Fuck yes", he shouts

"Jin. Jin. Oh my god Jin!", I scream again, stars blasting in my vision when I orgasm

"Joanne! Yes Joanne!", he screams, coming hard, his body shaking too, "Baby you feel so good, oh my god, yes!"

"Mmmm, good baby boy", I moan, feeling his warm cum fill me so well

God even him coming feels so fucking good

When he finishes, he helps me off him and I lay next to him

I pull him to me and he comes willingly

He smiles at me and I can't fucking believe I didn't notice how beautiful it is before today

I move his sweaty hair from his face, smiling at him too

"You're smile is so beautiful Jo", he says softly, touching my face

Oh damn

I'm so fucking happy he thinks my smile is beautiful

But it's no where compared to his

"Not as beautiful as yours Jinnie.", I answer, touching his face too, "Worldwide handsome"

He laughs a little

Jesus that sound is so sexy

"Kiss me Jin", I ask

His face bursts in a smile again as he leans closer to me, his lips on mine

Goddamn it, his kisses are amazing

His tongue slides in my mouth, making me whimper

"Don't leave Jin. Stay with me", I ask, then kiss him back

The next time we stop kissing, he answers, "Yea Jo. I want to stay"

I nod, "Ok"

"Ok", he repeats, his lips on mine again

I need to tell him

I know why I keep thinking of him

I like him so much more than a friend

It's like last week opened my eyes and tonight confirmed it

"Jin-", I start

"I know princess. You're mine ok?"

I smile shyly, "Yeah? Are you sure?"

He nods, "I am. I'll talk to Namjoon ok? I'll tell him we really like each other and are together. That is uh...if you want-"

"Yes Jinnie", I smile wider, "I have feelings for you Jinnie and I want to be with you"

He smiles, relief in his features, "Good princess. Just to be clear I have feelings for you too. Massive feelings"

I giggle, "I know Jinnie. I got that from before"

"Oh good"

Leaning to him, I press my lips to his soft plump ones in a sweet kiss

He pulls me in his arms, kissing me back and I'm so happy I have my Jinnie

"Time to sleep Jinnie?", I ask, after the kiss ends

"Yeah princess. I'm gonna snuggle you all night"

I giggle as we move in each other's arms, our bodies tangling together

"Night princess", he says, kissing my forehead

"Night baby"

Closing my eyes, I let myself drift off to sleep, safe in my Jinnie's arms

76 notes · View notes

yoonieper · 2 years ago

Text

Santa Baby | JHS

"Santa baby, so hurry down the chimney tonight~"

❅ Pairing: Hoseok x Reader

❅ Genre: coworkers to lovers, kinda fluffy, smut

❅ Rated: U for Unexpected

❅ Warnings: fingering, protected sex, a little spice to get your day going 😌

❅ Word Count: 3.1k

❅ Summary: A company dinner turns into a night of unexpected passion with your work friend.

❅ Thank you: Thank you to @jamaisjoons for the banner (ik you made this a year ago 😅)~

❅ Author’s Note: This was very rushed so it’s shorter than I planned, but hope y’all still enjoy (a cup of spice is always nice :’D)~ I have more Hobi fics planned so stay tuned for that~ This was actually meant to be posted last year for an event my net was hosting but y’all know me, can’t meet deadlines for shit :’)

JHS Entertainment. You had only started working at the company earlier this year and it was the place you had dreamed of being at since you decided you wanted to go into the film industry.

The position wasn’t exactly what you pictured, you were oftentimes stuck on a computer editing rather than helping film big ideas like you had hoped. You had to make your way up the ladder in order for you to get to where you really wanted and within the months you worked at JHS you had already managed to get promoted. You knew it was going to be a long road ahead of you but you still felt proud of yourself as the end of the year rolled around.

During your time at the company you had even made a few friends. None of you had really hung out with each other outside of work, the most being anytime your department heads invited you out to dinner, or the one time a few months ago you all went on this “team-building” retreat.

You never thought you would be a big fan of those types of things, anytime in the past you’ve been dragged into those situations you wanted to be anywhere but with your coworkers after hours.

This time though, anytime you’d walk into work you had fun memories to laugh with your coworkers about because of them.

You would always laugh with Jess about that time on the retreat that Gavin drunkenly professed his love to the director by singing his heart out and spilled wine all over her expensive outfit (they’re dating now).

You would sometimes gossip with Tisha about all the countless rumors you would hear about Peter and Cassie and their supposed affair despite both of them being married after she caught them making out in the bathroom.

You had great memories working here, your boss was nice, your coworkers for the most part were amazing, you really had everything to be thankful for as the year began to close out.

Working at JHS even gave you the opportunity to meet him, Jung Hoseok, one of your best work friends. You both worked in the same department and he was hired just a few months before you. You both bonded over being the new person and that connection eventually blossomed into your friendship today.

As much as you loved your job, most of the people you worked with you could only foresee being a work friend and nothing more. Hoseok and Ruby, another coworker who was hired around the same time, were the only ones you could actually see yourself staying in touch with if you were to ever leave.

You guys had even tried to make plans outside of work occasionally but work or home duties always got in the way you would always need to cancel. You still wanted to try and make an “unofficial meeting” happen eventually.

You had your friends and your fair share of relationships with your team and you couldn’t honestly be at a happier point in your life.

It was this optimism that when your department head announced that they were hosting a “holiday” company dinner party you didn’t groan like some of your coworkers around you in the fact your time off might be interrupted for an evening. If anything you for some reason was a little excited at memorable moments that could be made at an event like this.

On the day of the dinner you spent a good amount of time getting ready. This was the first time your coworkers were going to see you dressed up and you wanted to impress.

You had bought this knee-length, tight baby blue dress. It was just the right amount of not too out there considering the occasion, and sexy with the small slit that came up your thigh and how the dress hugged your figure. The spaghetti straps and low cut of the neckline offered a little extra dash of spice to the outfit with the way it offered a tasteful amount of cleavage.

What were you hoping to accomplish wearing a dress like this to your company dinner? Absolutely nothing, you just wanted to feel good, look good, as you tried your best to enjoy yourself at the dinner party. Who knows, maybe there might be someone at this party you might catch the attention of.

You honestly didn’t think that would happen, all that might come out of a night like this would be having a little fun, taking advantage of the open bar, getting bored out of your mind, and maybe one interesting thing happens that you might still be talking about after the holidays are over. You certainly didn’t expect for the night to go the way it did.

You in fact did turn heads the minute you walked into the room, your face was burning as you saw the lingering eyes of your coworkers and the quiet whispers they probably didn’t expect for you to hear.

You thought that would be it for your moment of fame, another coworker would walk in and everyone’s eyes would be on them for the rest of the night. However, when you made it to where Ruby and Hoseok were sitting you were instantly overflowed with compliments from Ruby that had your face burning brighter than the sun and Hoseok… well, for a while your friend didn’t say a single word, as for quite some time he couldn’t stop staring at you.

You liked to think you knew your friend group well, you’ve been working together for nearly a year now, but the minute you were taken out of the work environment you saw a whole new side of Hoseok. He was your friend, yes a friend who made you gawk the first time you met him. He was handsome, kind, and was the source of joy that would get you through your workday.

He was your friend and your workplace crush— a crush you no doubt shared with a lot of your coworkers. You never considered acting on it, at least not until you felt a little more confident he felt the same way. As of now, you had no indication that he liked you, but apparently you weren’t completely off his radar like you had wondered. You managed to catch his attention and tonight was the night he wanted to let you know.

You, Hoseok, and Ruby were laughing one minute, the next thing you knew she was making up some excuse to talk with Jerry, literally the most boring guy ever (he one time talked both you and Ruby’s heads off about his excitement watching the paint dry on his fence), and that was the last you saw of your friend the entire night.

“So what now…?” You asked as you watched her scurry off.

“Mmmm, I think we can still have fun with just the two of us.” Hoseok smirked at you and you were a little taken aback by the way his voice changed. It instantly had flags going up in your mind. It had been a while since you were in this position, but for some reason you got the sense he was flirting with you.

“Oh really? What makes you think that?” You chuckled, turning your attention fully to the beautiful man in front of you.

For a little while he didn’t respond as his eyes continued to scan over your form. You were getting warmer than when you held the attention of almost everyone here.

“Y/n, I’m sorry I can’t get over this, you look absolutely amazing tonight.” He flashed you one of his signature charming smiles and suddenly you did not know how to act. It seemed your intuition was very correct.

You truly did not know your friend as well as you thought you did, because the entire night you found yourself taken aback, smitten, and blushing like a schoolgirl the minute he would just smile at you. He had turned up his flirt game all the way to a thousand.

While you undoubtedly had some type of feelings for him, you had this picture in your head that he was just the softest, most oblivious guy to the game you've ever met. At work, he can’t even take compliments without saying how amazing the entire team is. You even one time tried to shoot him a subtle flirty text to kinda see where you stood and if you had any chance whatsoever.

You [11:53pm]: Are you a triangle? Cause I think you’d be acute one ;)

Hobi <3 [8:24am] Idk, I see myself more as a oval tbh :p

To be fair that was not one of your greatest hits of all time, but that was definitely not the response you expected after spending all night tossing and turning thinking about what he might say in the morning, only to wake up to him calling himself an oval.

Since that day you never once pictured your friend being a flirt. You were definitely shocked to find out he was seemingly a very experienced flirt because this man had more game than any other guy you’ve ever talked to.

It only made you wonder, was he really as oblivious as you thought he was or…?

If you ever needed a bigger sign that your crush for your friend wasn’t as silly as you thought, Hoseok made sure to give you a bright neon one with a billion arrows pointing to the answer.

It was as if the dinner party wasn’t happening as the two of you chatted like you were on a date. The soft lighting of the candle set the mood as you both chatted away, completely ignoring your coworkers around you. It was like you were in your own little world, lost in each other’s eyes.

You both also made it to the dance floor eventually. Your arms were wrapped around his frame as you both slow danced to the soft band that was playing a jazzy rendition of Santa Baby.

To be honest, the night was a blur, everything happened so fast. One minute you both were drinking cocktails at the open bar, the next you were feeding each other pasta, dancing the night away, and way too soon for both of your likings, the dinner party was ending.

You were some of the last two people leaving.

Hoseok had draped his jacket across your shoulders as you both waited for an uber. You were smiling like an idiot because he offered to take you home and your mind was spiraling at the possibilities.

You hoped this was going the way you thought it was.

You thought briefly about the consequences of whatever was happening between you and Hoseok. Based on what you’ve heard from movies, books, along with your friends, relationships between coworkers never end well and make things extremely complicated in the workplace.

You were a little wary about pressing further, but the way he held you close as the chill November air blew over you both, and you reminisced about the night you shared, you figured you would worry about later. All you hoped was he would kiss you at least once tonight.

Once your uber pulled up, you got your answer. The minute you closed the door behind the both of you his hand was on your thigh and he kindly asked the driver to hurry.

Oh.

Suddenly you were hot all too quickly and the 15 minute ride to your place seemed like an eternity.

He didn’t make things any easier, his cool hand lightly stroked your warm thigh, inching up higher and higher as he calmly looked out the window at the city night life outside. You wanted to scream, moan, push his hand up further, but you focused on trying to stay as calm as you could until you made it to your apartment.

You felt like you were nearly about to lose your mind by the time you both were racing out the car and hurrying to the elevator.

You both hadn’t really said much to each other for a while, letting your actions speak louder than any words could but as you both made it to your front door suddenly the lingering questions needed to be answered.

You stood in front of your door and Hoseok cooly caged you into his arms, close, but not as close as you wanted him.

“I had a great time tonight~” He smiled down at you, his eyes fleeting down to your lips.

“Me too…” You wanted to say more, say how happy tonight has truly made you but the way he looked at you made anything more complex leave your brain.

“I was thinking… tonight doesn’t have to end just yet…” His voice was low and fuck, why wasn’t his lips on yours yet.

In a moment of clarity you jumped at the opportunity. You leaned forward to meet his ear.

“Only if your plans for the night end with you inside me.” It was bold and usually you were so. Hoseok’s charms were enough for you to forget all of your hot girl training.

When you pulled back you were satisfied to see a stunned look on his features before he chuckled darkly.

“Turn around, I need that door open baby.” It was a command that had you weak in the knees. You followed quickly, reaching into your little clutch for your keys.

Suddenly his hands were on your waist as he pressed himself into your ass. “That’s been my plan since you walked in.” He sighed and you felt it, just how much he wanted you.

You hastily pushed the key in the hole, turning the lock and leading the both of you inside.

Before you had time to realize what was happening, your back was against the door and his lips were on yours, so soft and so perfect as he cupped your cheek and pulled you close.

Your hands desperately came up to tug at his suit jacket, throwing it on the floor as quickly as you could before moving to pull at his tie. You both didn’t make it far, at least far enough to make it to your room. You both ended up leaving a trail of your clothes that led straight to your couch.

You hastily climbed on his lap, the moment of separation unbearable as you quickly went back to meet his lips. You relished in the moan he let out as you ground your hips down, eagerly searching for some type of friction.

You felt Hoseok’s hands run up your thighs before settling on your hips and he started lightly tugging on your panties. You were taken aback when you felt his hand slip past the fabric and started rubbing circles over your clit.

Your body instantly reacted, breaking the kiss, as you stared at him with pleading eyes.

“Fuck— Hoseok, please…” You sighed enjoying the pleasure his fingers were bringing you but you wanted more. It was only the minute his hands made it onto your skin did you realize how long it’s been since someone has touched you like this.

“Shit, you’re so wet already…” He marveled as he ran his fingers through your slick folds.

“Do you think you can take me now?” He asked, just as impatient as you were.

When he got here he thought he was going to be able to absolutely worship your body, but the minute his lips were on yours, suddenly all he could think about was how soon he could get his cock inside you.

You nodded but almost screamed when his fingers slipped inside.

“No teasing please, I need you n—“ You pleaded.

You felt so good around his fingers, he couldn’t wait any longer to finally feel you.

“Can you grab my wallet out of my pants? I have condoms in there…” He looked over where you had nearly torn them off trying to get them off of him.

You hurriedly did as he asked, finding his wallet thankfully quite quickly before you were back on his lap and handing it to him. It only took a second for him to find it and get it on, but that second felt like an entirety to you before you happily sank down onto him.

You both moaned together at the feeling. You kissed him hurriedly as you took a second to adjust. Your hands racked over his back, that pesky dress shirt in the way of feeling him completely, and into his dark brown hair.

“Please baby…” He moaned, begging for you to move.

You didn’t need him to tell you twice and you slowly started moving your hips to a steady rhythm that quickly had you throwing your head back.

“Shit, you feel so good.” Hoseok groaned, slapping your ass lightly.

Who knew this day would turn out to be this way? From a friend you had yet to meet outside of work to suddenly having his cock sending you to a new dimension. It was a great turn of events for you.

You only hoped that this wouldn’t be the end, that he might stay the night even, that he might ask you out on a date later. For now though you were happy with this, so so happy.

Before you knew it he was spilling inside you and he used his fingers to quickly push you over the edge as well.

You both were out of breath, your thighs burned but you couldn’t stop smiling down at him.

He sweetly kissed your nose before pecking your lips once more.

“So, what does this mean for us?” You asked curiously.

“That I have to see you again outside of work, and this time not at a company dinner.” He laughed and you joined in, your heart welling with joy.

“Only if that means we get to do this all over again.” You smirked.

He thought about it for a moment. “I think I can work that into our plans.”

“I’m excited~” You smiled.

“Mhmmm, but first you have to tell me where your room is so we can do this properly.” He chuckled.

Oh.

You pointed to the door that you were facing and before you even realized you were squealing as he picked up and carried off for even more fun.

You really didn’t know your friend it seems, but you were excited to see him in this new light. Who knows what else he might be hiding?

191 notes · View notes